Leaderboard

I had been playing with a Poz Top Daddy for a few months, hoping to get the gift, but nothing was taking. After we finished our last session, he sat me up and handed me a business card. This boy is the “Positive Outcomes Clinic”. If you really want to become Poz, book an appointment with them. I was for some reason really nervous when I called the clinic, but the receptionist on the phone was really friendly and helped to calm my fears. We discussed the booking process but said if you want to know our procedures, you’ll have to come in for free consultation. I took a leap of faith and booked for Friday afternoon. Friday afternoon came and I found the place in a nondescript office building on one of the upper floors. It was all professional looking, like a doctor’s office with a few chairs, reception desk, really looking like a medical clinic. The receptionist took my name and ushered me into one of the small consultation rooms where he gave me a fizzy, slightly bitter drink while I waited for the “doctor”. As I was sipping the drink the “doctor” came in and told me about the clinic was specifically setup for men who were serious about becoming Poz and were having difficulty doing so. The fee was almost $2,000, but the drink was starting to make me feel more relaxed. He gave me a credit card terminal and I swiped my card. He told me we can get started right away, I just needed to fill out some consent and health forms. Once the forms were filled out I was ushered to a larger examination room and was told to strip and lay down on a gynecological exam table and put my feet in the stirrups. The doctor took some bloodwork and began examining my body, especially my hole. He had his receptionist shave my ass. At this point I was really relaxed and to be honest, quite buzzed from the drink. The doctor explained that they regularly collect high viral load cum from selected members of the community. With that, he went to a small fridge and removed a syringe with about 200ml of white fluid. He explained this was Phase 1 of tonight and we go with a starter dose that also acts as lube for the rest of the procedures. With that, he inserted the syringe into my hole while the receptionist put my cock into a cage. The doctor then took a vial of white powder, dipped his finger into it and inserted it knuckle deep into my ass. This will burn for a bit, but it makes things so much easier for you. He left saying I’ll be back in a few minutes as put headphones over my ears playing club music and turned the lights to a deep dark red. Part 2 coming very soon

Sorry gents, as it often does life got in the way a bit. I circled back a couple days ago, and had to re-read this myself to get the brain rolling again. After a few false starts, happy to say new chapters are underway. Reid is definitely in for some hot and heavy adventures, and they're going to "cum" hot, fast, and heavy! +=========================+ As is the case when you're looking forward to something, time passes painfully slow. I tried to avoid thinking about our impending fuck fest, but every time I took a piss through the day, it hurt more and more. I began to wonder if I had hurt myself with the sounds, though I hadn't been any more aggressive than normal when massaging my prostate. I freshened up with another quick shower around 6, and when I hopped out I noticed Ryan had messaged me, asking if it would be okay if he and Drew brought yet another bud along. Apparently my ass must have had a growing reputation thanks to those two. I figured the old adage, "in for a penny, in for a pound," pretty much applied here, so I replied that they could bring him. About 30 minutes later there was the anticipated knock on the door, and this time I answered it with some clothing on. There stood Ryan and Drew, both as I remembered them, but along with them stood a third man who looked rough, and I mean the kind of rough where he looked like he needed to take better care of himself. He wasn't my ideal fuck type at all, but given the two he was with I knew I could focus on them and he would simply be there in the background in my mind. As had become the routine normally (except for this morning), we headed for the bedroom and once there everyone began to shuck clothes. Drew was already half-hard, with another off-color strand of precum hanging down from his piss slit. Ryan looked his normal self, not much muscle mass and those purple blotches across his chest, but my eyes quickly fixated on that cock of his, as his shaft began to expand and his oversized mushroom started to rise. I then looked over at their friend, who introduced himself as Dirk. Dirk was the same height as Drew, but couldn't have weighed more than 150 pounds. I could see his rib cage and his skin looked dry. My best guess put him in his 50s, though I couldn't have known he was a year younger than Ryan. He had the same purple blotches as Ryan and Drew all over his chest, abdomen, and upper legs. And there, between those legs, was a cock with a thickness just less than Drews, and a cock head just smaller than Ryan's. He combined the best of both cocks, and he was already erect and throbbing at a solid 9". He was cut, like Ryan, and I noticed a couple of the purple bruises on his cock as well. Ryan saw me looking over Dirk and quickly moved in and smothered me with a kiss as I felt Drew kneel behind me, spread my cheeks, and begin probing my ass with his tongue. I moaned into Ryan's mouth as his tongue began exploring the inside of my own mouth, and I closed my eyes and allowed the bliss to envelop me. I sensed Dirk moving around behind me and shortly after felt his two warm hands gently grip my shoulder and begin to massage my upper back. Fuck, he knew what he was doing. We must have been quick a pile of man-flesh there in the middle of my bedroom. Everyone seemed to be doing their part to hold me upright as each worked a part of my body; I was in heaven. I felt Drew pull his tongue away from my ass and he shifted himself around and swallowed Dirk whole, sloppily deep-throating him and coating his cock with his saliva. After a few minutes of this, I hear him stop and sensed him shift out of the way as Dirk came up behind me and positioned his cock at the entrance to my ass. He gave a few short mini-thrusts, and his head popped in on the fourth thrust. Drew's tongue had done excellent work opening me up. Dirk slowly sank himself fully into me and came to a halt pressed up against me. I could feel his ribs against my back, but only for a moment as he slowly withdrew and slid in again. He repeated this a few times before I felt him slam into me several times in rapid succession and roar in my ear as his warmth spread deep into my bowls. "Fuck that was nice, I needed to release that one," he muttered as he slowly softened and begin to pull his cock from my ass. "Plenty more where that came from, gotta make sure the job gets done." Drew chuckled and I felt him slide in behind me, and start fingering my hole. His finger kept moving deep into my hole, and I felt it begin to twist around inside. It felt a little rough, but Ryan had my lips locked and I couldn't say anything. For a minute or so Drew continued probing my hole with his thin finger, until he pulled out with a curious feel. He rose to his feet and stepped behind me and slowly began to press his precum-smothered head to my anal opening. He decided not to go slow, and as I felt the tip of his arrowhead part my lips he slammed forward and hilted himself balls-deep. I cried out into Ryan's mouth and my eyes teared up; his entry had been the most painful I'd experienced. Much like this morning's first fuck, he brutally pounded me from behind as I heard Dirk softly egg him on. "Yeah, work that seed in there. Really fuck him and load him deep, ruin that hole so it's never quite the same." I began to feel a little uneasy, but just then Ryan reached around and hugged me tight and for some reason I relaxed, despite the pistoning of Drew behind me. Having already cum twice today, it took him about 20 minutes to finally reach orgasm, and as he swelled and exploded deep in my ass, my hole felt like it was on fire. I realized he only cared about fucking me, and really nothing else, and a part of me felt sad at this fact. He held himself still, once again cursing at how much it hurt to cum, and after I felt his cock begin to ease its spasms, he went back to work slamming my ass for all it was worth. My hole had become loose and sloppy, I could hear the sloshing as Drew slammed around in there. His fourth load was forever in cumming, and after nearly a half-hour, he swelled inside me and pushed as deep as ever and rockets a few more ropes of his cum into my second hole. This time he held himself deep, shuddering and moaning, until he gradually softened and his cock fell out. He dropped to his knees and I felt him again slide his longest finger up inside me, twisting it around as deeply as he could. How I could still feel anything inside my hole was beyond me. After a couple minutes of work, my ass hurt in so many ways, and still I knew Ryan had not yet cum. His dick had been pinched between us and had softened somewhat, but as I felt it begin to achieve full bloat I knew I still had another several loads to take. He broke our kiss as my lips felt chapped from the constant workout, and he looked at me with a surprisingly tender glance and using his thumbs to wipe away the tears. He took my right hand and led me to the bed where he had me lay on my back and slowly pushed my legs up to my chest. His mushroom head found my hold and met no resistance; he slid balls deep. Drew and Dirk both joined us on the bed, as I felt a shiver run through my body. Both placed their hands on the back of each thigh closest to them and began gently kneading those muscles as Ryan began to withdraw and slide back in. His giant head always acted as a plunger, and this time was no different as his thrusts pushed Dirk's and Drew's loads deeper into me. He established a gentle rhythm, working my hole over in a way that I knew he understood how much I was hurting at the moment, but also in a way he could bring himself across the finish line as well. It didn't take him long, and after just a few short minutes his breath got ragged and his head swelled a bit painfully that deep in my ass and with one finally thrust I felt him break deep into my colon before loading me with one of his cum enemas. He held himself deep inside me, a bit uncomfortably so as I felt my abdomen begin to fill. After a couple minutes the feeling subsided and he returned to his gentle in-and-out. I noticed to my left Dirk was stroking himself back to full mast, and for the first time I felt a little repulsed by his look. He looked almost sickly, and I shivered again thinking I had allowed him to cum in me. Ryan needed a bit of time to work up to his second load, and after about 20 minutes he deposited another enema deep inside me. My bowels felt like they were swollen, as if someone had pissed inside me, and yet I apparently wasn't done. Ryan got a determined look on his face and suddenly began a rapid and almost Drew-like brutal thrusting deep into my hole. I could feel the cum sloshing around inside me from the suction, and I glanced down and noticed a bump moving around where my own slight definition of abs were located. I realized I was seeing Ryan's cock head pushing against my inner abdomen and I tensed up in a moment of panic. It took him 15 minutes of tearing my ass up to deposit a third and final load from him. He closed his eyes, avoiding meeting mine, and he sighed and with a slight grin withdrew his cock from my hole. It was streaked red with blood. I knew real damage had occurred inside my hole, and seeing his cock looking like that made me question everything we had done over the last two weeks or so. Dirk shifted himself between my legs with his now-again solid boner, and this sickly-looking man slide into my ass with barely any resistance. Covered in his purple bruises and skinny as he was, I closed my eyes and hoped he would finish quickly. "Fuck, fuck, fuck, FUUUUUUCCKK..." He hilted and came. He held himself in place as he spasmed, and I opened my eyes to find him staring into them. I felt cold, my body began to shiver. "You really have a great ass man. Ruined now, but amazing to have been inside it," he said as he shuddered, releasing his last drops of cum into me. Well maybe if you guys had gone a bit gentler, it wouldn't be so sloppy and ruined I thought. Dirk laughed first, and Ryan and Drew started almost immediately after him. "Kid, you really don't know how much we enjoyed that," he said chuckling. "But you probably need to get some rest now, you're looking a bit rough for the wear." I was feeling pretty exhausted, and my throat was dry. They dressed quickly and I walked them to the door, a stream of cum beginning to slide down my legs as I brought up the rear; my hole was unable to fully close, nor contain all the cum that had been deposited beyond its gates. I closed the door and made for the shower. The hot water felt good and I grabbed my largest butt plug and worked it in, stemming the flow of seed. I noticed the cum on the shower floor was pink, and as it flowed into the drain I knew my hole had been absolutely wrecked. I toweled off and slipped into bed. It wasn't too late yet, but I decided I was going to go for a run the next morning. I needed to get out and do something other than just offer up my ass. Yet as I drifted off to sleep, I kept thinking of Dirk and how rough he had looked. I needed to perhaps be a bit more selective of the guys I let fuck me, and I entered my dreams deciding I would take more care in the future.

True. If a bottom doesn’t want to receive my bare cock, I will find the one who will. Not going to try to convince anyone of life choices. I know mine, you do you, I do me.

And to add to that, once you go bare you won't go back. I fucked bare and never put a condom on again! Guys wanted me to fuck them and I said no if they wanted it "safe." Bare is the only way to go. I'm sure the men here agree!!

Before HIV, there was the unfortunately named AYDS Diet Plan (no kidding)! RUFF Lessons: First Story here and I’m not going to ask you to be kind – It is not in my nature, please be brutal, especially if it pleases you. For that innocent reader, there are some life lessons of mine which I have diaried in the ‘Book of Dick’ which I have edited to toss out irrelevant data such as remove the top from 35 MM Film Canisters when you shove it up your virgin ass (BEFORE) you insert because (if) the top comes off you will have two fissures of slices as you try to remove the cap. Twinks today are unlikely to ever have one in their possession so – you know – jus sayin. That advice is moot, and so is most any advice unless it is collaborative or substantiated! So, first story here on Breeding Zone, I have lost a lot of precious bodily fluids wanking to Breeding Zone and while I have read and understand the rules, I know that truth is stranger than fiction and truths plus learned behavior and observation affect us in funny ways. I have also led a ping pong ball life of trial and error and despite being lucky I would have really benefitted by mentoring from a gay daddy early on but no such luck (sigh). However, also having a masochistic streak, I usually enjoy Hard Lessons (at least after the tears have dried). Nevertheless this is a work of friction. This a beginning. Perhaps not (the) beginning which started around Kindergarten when I learned the effect of silk on the thigh, or in elementary school where I was electrified by leather. But in a (Southern) Baptist community where spouses do not fuck standing up else someone might think they were dancing the need for caution was obvious. As I was looking to enter military service, The often drunk National Guard Recruiter missed an appointment, the Air Force was a weak consideration, my technical School Teacher in Advanced Electronics was miffed that I had looked into the Navy but for the Advanced Electronics Program, required an initial 6 year enlistment - (4 Yrs with an agreement to extend) which I declined: Being from Missouri, the Coast Guard was not even on the RADAR even though I now know they have to be proficient at multiple professions from the start of their career; No. I was a sucker for Marines! I did not stand a chance! My Recruiter took me for a ride in his Shelby Mustang, and his Gunny took me for a ride in his AC Cobra. I was Happily Doomed! Still, they did not screw me, and the military entrance processing at the time was brief. I was nervous as fuck at the Kansas City MEPS having carelessly smoked a joint a few weeks before, and nervous again if they were going to ask this cocksucker if he had ever sucked a cock of stuck his dick in an ass (m or f), it was still called sodomy in those days). (Guilty on Both Counts! (fortunately it never came up). I suppose worse still would have been a question of if I had ever longed for a cock up my ass. Fortunately the father knows best 'MEPS' Doc simply asked if I liked Girls which I replied yes, of course, A horny Teen will often use any available hole, but for me it had been cocksucking from early in my slutty hobby and Rosy Palm of late. Delayed Entry and IRR build up / prep prior to Boot Camp consisted of excitement, worry, anticipation, dread, joy, and back to excitement. On my Senior Trip to the Nations Capitol, while other Varsity Studs snuck away for some beer, I snuck away to the Leather Bar where the bouncer gave me the side eye (I now know he was cruising me but he also had a job to do). Still this was before 1985 and with a military ID – even one as insignificant as mine would get me in most places. In the dimly lit bar - I was a startled bird and chickened out after blowing a load in my BVDs. After a strenuous Summer of hiking Philmont, sucking dick at the Adult Bookstores three towns over, and a lot of caving & wanking, I went to MCRD San Diego for Marine Corps Boot Camp and there was little to no wanking. Yes, there was exhaustion, perhaps they did put salt peter in the food, yes, there was real mortal fear of being found out and prosecuted so I did my best to not fall behind and especially not to stand out (too far). Despite some surprises such as being told I qualified to be inserted into the Freshman Class of Cadets at Annapolis because of scores and my performance in Phase I and II of Boot Camp, I honestly stated that to succeed at the Naval Academy requires a lot of prep and I surprised my Platoon Commander by requesting the advice of my Senior Drill Instructor which surprised both of them. My query on his OK was to state that I am not a quitter, but I recognize that being ill prepared to jump into such a slot was a formulae for failure. I don’t know about other times, but my high score on the Edson Rifle Range at Pendleton as well as one other, I could see that I had impressed my Senior DI. There were other non-vocalized considerations but I made the right choice and it was not held against me. Despite all physical, chemical, and fear factors, morning wood appeared often with no real opportunity to rub one out. At Graduation, I was a tick ready to pop. Any chicken tendencies had been paved over with resolve and training but pressure was on! I was able to release my load(s) at my familiar adult bookstore but again I was a man who had never been fucked. Waves of horniness could only be partially subdued by wanking and trips to the ABS. After Christmas Break, I reported to NATTC Millington, the former home for Naval Aviation Maintenance Training where a new cautionary experience was to present itself. A student Marine was caught masturbating and it certainly did not help matters that his last name was ‘Bates’. For weeks you could hear the mocking hallway laughter with shouts akin to marko-polo except in this instance it was Master-Bates! Such cautionary considerations tempered my desperation but I was lucky in that NAS Milling was close enough for me to have driven there from my home of record. I became addicted to ABS’s, even the slightly vanilla ones in Tennessee and Missouri. The urge to get fucked was a heavy burden but there were other considerations. If a Marine got Gono or Syphilis on his tool, it was just an embarrassing trip to sick call. If a Navy Doc found it in his or her ass, it was sodomy and a quick career ender. I kept my ashes hauling status in check through cocksucking and avoided any Rocks and Shoals. This turned out to be justified when after A School, I deployed to the IInd Marine Airwing on the East Coast with C school and a coworker who had confided his brother was gay got caught with Syph in his ass and got a Bad Conduct Discharge. As a balance between service to country balanced with my carnal desires, I stuck with ABS’s and Toys which was harder than it sounds. As I completed C School Training and became fully MOS qualified, I had learned to keep my indiscretions over 100 miles from the flag pole. Gay Bars were an extreme hazard since CID and NIS agents would frequent them looking for military haircuts. Anal insertions were woefully inadequate. Cocksucking pitching and receiving was a band-aid to my lust, I needed more. I was reaching out for what I did not at the time know - to become a pushy-demanding-bossy bottom pig slut Marine (as it turns out). When the cops raided and closed the ABS that was not too close to the duty station, not too close to home, this goldilocks had to find a new place to spread her cheeks and receive her pollen. I found it halfway between Knoxville and Pidgeon Forge in a seedy ABS. The parking lot was promising – there were no blue base stickers denoting officer’s cars, we were not near any military base, but there was one red stickered vehicle denoting enlisted POV. NIS and CID would not be using (or so I assumed) such a marked vehicle. In the video arcade area there was a FIT young kid with a military haircut and crutches. This did not put me off; Long before the internet there was a thing called porn addiction. Limited good material and closed supply chain issues meant many ABS’s would have some of the same films and I had been previously mesmerized by the classic porn film called Sothern Comfort. This is where an injured kid in a van has hot sex with a grocery helper from a supermarket. I was a sex zombie, I found an open booth and kept the kid in my field of vision. I’m sure I had a desperate come hither look and he approached. As he entered the booth, I asked him to fuck me but told him we needed to use a rubber. He nodded and I slid my rubber on his member after I sucked it to hardness and turned. Unskilled and awkward, with differing heights and a leg in a cast, we simply could not make it work. Later, after buying tickets into be back theater, I found walls with ass-wide cutout gloryholes. I was a maniac trembling with lust. A cute young guy with a porn mustache and long hair was looking at me, I looked at him and whispered will you please fuck me? And his smile was like a sunrise and his erection was his answer. I quickly rubbered him up and here is where my lack of training and no mentorship changed my ass forever, I then put a rough rider (studded) condom on and he looked at me quizzically. I stood and turned and with no prep I was sawed into like a hacksaw blade was fucking me. I did a gasp and said take the rough rider off! And he did which instantly felt better, When he was done, I instantly turned to thank him and there was his bloody dick staring at me! In my started state he shoved his bloody cum and ass covered cock into my open mouth! I was so stunned and so appalled at what had happened I went on automatic., cleaning and sucking his cock. Previously I had fucked a Sailor in a Virginia Beach ABS Bathroom and had lost my pitching cherry, but this red bloody mess of having my anal cherry popped left me in awe. I had experienced how abrasive studded condoms can be and the ecstasy of Risk and Raw Bareback! The drive on to Cherry Point was a pain in the ass, but I drove with a satisfied mind.

Last night while getting fucked in his favorite position (prone with an arm around my neck), he whispered in my ear that my ass needs more cocks. Knowing him, that means that it's going to happen one day without warning or, rather, I've had my warning. I've fantasized about it all my life. My man's got some hot Daddy friends so I pretty much know who. I'm super excited. Many have fantasized about it, how did the reality match up? I figure it could be up to five total, but I assume it'll be three. Any tips?

For any potential breeders. The door will be open. Holiday inn Express, Trafford centre, M41 7PA Room 223

Chasing the Bug – My Cuckold Boyfriend and Caribbean Salvation Part 1 - Bahamian Fuck in the Boathouse and Part 2 – Raw AIDs Dick in St Thomas Part 1 - Bahamian Fuck in the Boathouse Let me start by telling you about Richard, my ex-partner (he liked ‘husband’ because he was the top, but whatever), who is white, in his early 40’s, handsome, Ivy League education, and works for one of the most prestigious law firms in Washington, DC. So, basically he was a tight ass, but I loved him, or did once, guess in the later years it became ‘care for with a dash of tolerance and two dashes of get the fuck off me.’ I met Richard on a phone chat line about 12 years ago. I was still working through my attraction to men, and at the time, Richard was my dream. He was successful, powerful, handsome, and on our first date he showed me his rare and priceless antique maps. I know, sounds corny, but I saw passion in his eyes and heard it in his voice when he spoke about those fucking maps – and after several dates and a few fucks after spending the evening in the hot tub – he looked at me with the same passion and spoke with the same intensity to me, and about me, so I was hooked. When we met, Richard and I were on pretty much the same page sexually. He was a good 10 years older then me, but we were very compatible. However, over the years I started to get bored. Sex with Richard was like a Georgetown housewife’s scripted recipe – kiss for 5 minutes, very little tongue, suck him for about 2 minutes (with condom on) while he rubbed my head, then me laying face down while he put on a new condom and fucked me for about 2 more minutes. Over and over and over this was our sex life and frankly I was bored as fuck. I tried suggesting ways to spice things up, but Richard would have none of it, until he came upon what he said was the perfect solution – he would watch me get fucked by some other guy while he watched because he enjoyed being a ‘cuckold’ husband. Basically a cuckold is someone who’s wife is unfaithful and they have no power and are forced to submit, watch, are powerless, or whatever. I guess being a high-powered attorney all day he wanted someone else in control, so I agreed, and about once a month he would set us up with a top who would come to our house, fuck me, and Richard would sit in the fucking Queen Anne winged back chair in the bedroom jacking his dick. One would think this would be interesting or even fun – NOT! Every single guy Richard set us up with was like him – about the same age, white, dick not too big or not too small (Richard was about 8 inches, average thickness), missionary fuck, and they always wore a condom. Richard and I got tested for HIV and everything else a few times a year and no matter how much I made the argument that I wanted to try having him inside me raw or at least suck him without a condom, it was always, “No, that is too dangerous.” So I was left with two conclusions – either he was a total fucking sleaze ball fucking tons of ass on the aside – or, since was such a tight ass, the more likely option was he was an uptight asshole who would always keep those barriers between us. So much for intimacy. No matter how much I wanted to make him understand, I could never tell him that feeling his raw cock slide into me and taking his cum, was, for me, the ultimate intimacy I could imagine!!! I loved him, and his refusal was a rejection of that love – and of me – and so, overtime, I fantasized more and more about being fucked raw. Not just raw, I wanted us to be linked and so there was no excuse, every time we got tested I prayed and wished that by some miracle we both were POZ. If we were, we would not need a condom, we could be together, I could feel him deep in me breeding me with his cum. About two years ago I was laid off from my job with a business management firm. The recession had hit us hard, government spending was done and in DC that is the milk that flows from the Mother tit, so I became a true ‘housewife’, spending my days making it a happy home for Richard. Yet, no mater what I did, Richard’s idea of sex never changed, and so, I found other outlets. I first came across Machofucker.com about a month after I was laid off. Holy fuck! I had never seen anything like that. Richard thought porn was ‘dirty’ – meaning low class – so we did not own any. I was hooked. Not only did these guys fuck with abandon and enjoyment, and loudly – they fucked raw and you could see their cum!!! Oh my God I could not believe it. Thankfully they had free previews, which I downloaded to a DVD that I hid in the basement under a box of old paint cans, so I could dig it out and watch it when Richard was not home and he would be none the wiser. Well, one day I forgot to remove the DVD from the computer after I had jacked off about four times and uploaded their newest free preview. When Richard came home and logged on to watch BBC News online, the DVD spun up and on the screen came this big black dick fucking a white ass raw, and rough. Richard was aghast, said he was disgusted and wanted to puke, I tried to apologize but my dick was hard and tenting my pants, so he was even more ‘disappointed’ and said he did not know who I was anymore. I asked him again – no I begged – can we please just try something like that? Richard swore, which was extreme for him, got into his Mercedes, and left the house. So I hid my DVD, Richard came home later like nothing had happened, and so every day I fantasized more and more about how to get out of this sex hell hole I was in. I became more and more depressed – no job, no sex that I liked, Richard not caring about my needs, I just wanted out, and so began trolling websites more and more. As I explored my bareback/raw fucking fantasies I came across a couple blogs of guys who were POZ and who talked about not only fucking raw, but of chasing the bug, stealth pozzing other guys, sharing their virus and more. I could not believe it. I was sort of disgusted at first, but the more I read, the more I realized how free, how connected, how much these guys were living life how they wanted when I was doing the exact opposite. I now knew what I wanted – I wanted a man to POZ me – I wanted to chase the bug – and get it – then I would be free. I became obsessed and so wanted to try some of the things I read about like going to a bookstore, or bathhouse, but I was afraid. Afraid of Richard finding out, afraid of what would happen if I did catch the bug, afraid of seeing someone I recognized or knew, and more. Richard knew I was not happy, so he actually surprised me one day by coming home with a big envelope, which when I opened it, had two airline tickets to Orlando and an itinerary for a 7-day cruise to the Caribbean out of Port Canaveral. I had never been on a cruise, frankly Richard never took vacations so the best I got was a weekend in Atlantic City once every two years, which would end up a disaster as Richard always lost all his money and he would be depressed for days afterwards. So I was excited, at least I would get out of the fucking house and who knows, may have fun, even with Richard. More importantly, I saw this as my chance – my chance to explore what I needed – my need to get POZZED – my need to be converted – my need to chase the bug. Somehow thinking about doing this away from DC made it easier, and made it more OK. As the weeks flew by before the cruise, I visited a number of chat sites where people talked about bareback sex. I was too nervous to really speak to anyone, but did exchange emails with a few guys, including one guy on St. Thomas, one of the Caribbean islands where our cruise ship would stop. This guy’s name was James, he was about Richard’s age, had grown up in Miami, but his family was from St. Thomas so after he finished college he had gone back to St. Thomas, began a few businesses, and seemed like a nice guy. He was very friendly, our chats were never sexually explicit, so I never felt like I was cheating on Richard. He told me to keep in touch and that if it looked like I might have time, to email him from the ship and he would give me an address of this little bar he owned where we could meet up when in St. Thomas. I assumed he was into bareback sex from the site he was on – bareback.com – and he was a top, black, well hung, drank, smoked, and all the other things Richard was not. I jerked off so many times fantasizing about ‘James’ – even though I had not even seen a face picture – just only knew him from his short profile and our emails. It was finally time to go on the cruise and I could not wait. I was so tired of Richard and his controlling, I just wanted to relax and get out of the house. I was also tired of feeling worthless. I still had not been able to find a job and hated feeling indebted to him. What sort of partner was I? We caught our flight to Orlando, spent a day at Sea World, took a car to Port Canaveral/Cocoa Beach, spent a day there, and then boarded the cruise ship on a Sunday morning. The ship was huge – over three football fields long, and was a wonder. There were pools, restaurants, shopping, live shows, and more. A few guys flirted with me, including our stateroom attendant, but Richard was always by my side, so what little action I had was a quick jack off when I excused myself from the dinner table. Richard got seasick, so we had no sex at all, which I did not miss frankly. Having him on top of me was becoming something I dreaded – and hated. Tuesday morning, the ship anchored just offshore of a small island in the Bahamas. The island was owned by the cruise line but was packed with little shops, nice beaches, and lots of activities. One of those activities was parasailing. I had never been parasailing and begged and begged and begged Richard to go with me. Of course I imagined it would be like America’s Funniest Home Videos where you see someone being dragged down the beach and hitting the water face first while their swim trunks come off – but we could see them as the small boats took us from the ship to shore. They were launching off the back off small motor boats and it looked like so much fun! Once we landed on the island I ‘wandered’ over to where the map said the parasailing booth was. Richard followed, relented, and soon we were in a boat with six other cruisers. As we sped off and got settled I looked closer at the guys running the boat. There were three of them, all handsome, black, and one guy in particular was sitting on the edge of the back with his legs spread and a huge bulge in his pants. He had on an orange t-shirt, khaki shorts, white sneakers, and reflective sunglasses, so I could not see where he was looking, but his dick was due south, moist, and formed a tasty looking outline. Richard noticed my focused gaze and said, “So what? You into black men now is that it? Jesus Christ, I bring you on an amazing vacation and all you can do is ogle the local working class?” I told Richard to lower his voice and said, “Yes actually, I was looking, and thinking of you actually. Knowing how much you enjoy being a cuckold for another, who better to be powerless against than a big black man in a foreign country? What could you do? Nothing! You would be helpless, he is like nothing we have ever seen, right?” Richard’s mouth worked silently, almost like he was chewing on his words – or cow with cud – before he spoke. “Yes, true, I don’t know, but he is black!” “Yes Richard,” I said trying not to let my exasperation show, “But we are not home, no one will ever know will they. Just think, this is a chance of a life time and no one will ever know.” Richard did not say anything more, so I returned to watching to three guys running the boat hook people up, ease out the parasailing lines, and waited our turn. When it was our turn the guy I had been watching helped me first into my harness. I swear he rubbed my ass and poked his finger towards my hole when he did, and I actually moaned a little, or it was just wishful thinking and the hot sun. Richard did not notice but I hoped the guy did. Parasailing was amazing!!! We lifted off the boat in one smooth motion and lifted to about 400 feet. Wow!! Too soon our time aloft ended, we watched the rest of the cruisers do their turn and we headed back to shore. Once we docked, we got off the boat and Richard said he forgot to tip the guys, so I walked up to the shed where we had signed up. I was not paying attention, but a few minutes later Richard tapped me on the shoulder, said, “Come on,” and I turned to follow. When I did I noticed the guy from the boat that I had been watching. He was in front of us and Richard was following. What was going on? We walked along the edge of the island to a large boathouse about 100 feet away. It was dark, and hot inside and felt like it was 110 degrees, and the guy closed the door behind us and led us towards the back, about 50 feet from the front door. It was fairly dark and he and Richard stopped near a pile of parasails that were stacked like hay bails. “So man, what’s up?” the parasail guy asked. Richard said, “Like I told you, I have money, I want to watch you have sex with my husband here and I want to watch.” The guy laughed, “Yeah you said that, OK, $500.” I stood there in amazement thinking there was no way this was happening. Richard would never! Richard pulled out his wallet, counted out $500, handed it to the guy, and then pushed me towards him. I was still a bit dazed figuring out what was going on, but the Bahamian guy was not. He took the money, tucked it in his pocket, pulled his shorts down and off over his sneakers, and started undoing my shorts. Fuck yeah! I went with it, dropped my backpack, took my baseball cap off, and knelt in front of him to suck on his dick. His dick was over 9 inches, milk chocolate black, and hairy like crazy. Huge growth of hair from his balls, down his dick shaft, so unlike what I was used to as Richard kept himself clipped. I sucked his dick down anyways, which tasted of sweat and funk. Amazing! I sucked him for a while, he then helped me stand up, scooted me over to the pile of folded up parasails, and bent me over and spit on his dick and rubbed the spit up and down his hairy shaft with his hand. “Umm, excuse me, please, excuse me,” I heard Richard say, ”Um yes, stop right there please, um, do you have condoms?” The Bahamian guy laughed a little, said “Oh yes, of course,” he said, “My bag is up there by the front door, to the left on the bench, Nike bag, do you mind grabbing them for us?” Richard nodded and turned and walked away. The Bahamian guy bent over me and whispered, “Do YOU want me to wear a condom? I don’t like them.” “Um, I, shit – no, I don’t, I want you to just fuck me,” I said, this was my chance and Richard be damned. The Bahamian guy laughed, spit on his dick a few times, bent me back over, and worked his dick slowly into my hole. The sweat running down my back, mixed with his spit, made my hole nice and moist. I was being fucked RAW!!! It hurt like fuck as he fucked me and I went forward into the parasails, but it felt unbelievable. This was how sex was supposed to be, skin-skin and raw. I heard Richard say, “Stop that!” as his voice pitched high like a woman, the Bahamian guy laughed again and said, “Shut up man – he wants it – don’t you? Don’t you?” I whimpered and said, “Yes,” in barely a whisper, but that was all he needed to hear. He fucked me raw, rough, and hard and in the midst of my ecstasy I could hear Richard off to the side whimpering as well – but it was the whimper of a cuckold who had met his match and was in over his head. My ass was hurting so bad, but I found that jacking my dick helped ease the pain. I had never had to do that with Richard, so my body was flooded with new and exciting sensations and my mind was screaming ‘FUCK ME RAW – FUCK ME RAW – POZ ME POZ ME.” I did not know if he had HIV or AIDs, but I was hoping and what guys fuck raw when they don’t? I was soon rewarded with a hot thick load of Bahamian cum. The guy grabbed my shoulders, tensed, and slammed me deeper as he shot. I thought I could feel it, but had never had that sensation before so was not sure, but his yelling, “I’m cumming! I’m cumming!” convinced me. When he was done he pulled out of my ass, pulled on his pants and left the boat shed sort of chuckling. Richard was sitting on a crate looking dazed. So I pulled up my shorts, said, “Come on, let’s go,” and we walked out. Richard was quiet, too quiet, and after an hour at the beach and a light lunch he said, “I want to go back to the ship.” I asked to stop in the bathroom first and when I did I let out the Bahamian cum into the cup of my hand. I could not believe I had another man’s cum – tinged with my blood – in my hand. It was thick, white with red, and before I knew it I tipped my hand and slurped the load and juices like the finest raw oyster. It was like nectar from the gods. Back on the ship Richard did not say two words to me. He sulked, pouted, and acted like a fucking child. Even at the formal dinner he just focused on his food and not me. Fine, whatever. As we got ready for bed, Richard finally asked, “How could you? How could you let him?” “How could I let him what?” I asked? “Have sex with you like that? That is just just just WRONG. It was not right – it was dirty and wrong and I did not want him to do that!” Richard said sounding like a hysterical woman. “Well,” I said, and feeling a little courageous thanks to all the wine from dinner, “That was called fucking! That’s what men do! Real men – not cuckold pussies like you so you would know nothing about it. Good NIGHT!” With that I grabbed a blanket and laid on the floor and went to sleep. Part 2 – Raw Poz Dick in St Thomas “That was disgusting!” Richard’s words kept echoing in my mind over and over after he had watched me get fucked raw by the guy in the Bahamas. Not for me it wasn’t. Being barebacked in that boathouse was the hottest sex I had ever had and then tasting the cum that came out of my ass – damn! Made me hard every time I thought about it. The next day was a day-at-sea as we traveled to our next destination St. Thomas. I was so angry with Richard, I went to the internet café on the 8th deck, signed onto bareback.com, and emailed James to tell him I wanted to come see him in St Thomas. James was online as he replied instantly and asked me what I wanted in St. Thomas and I typed, “Right now, more than anything, I want to be taken away, away from Richard and from this whole fucked up life.” I then told him what happened in the Bahamas and since he was on a bareback site asked what he thought. James replied, “You were blessed to have a man share himself with you in that way. Very blessed. Did you enjoy it? Did you want it? Do you want it again? Was that your first time taking it raw? You POZ” When I answered yes to all of the above, and negative, James said, “That is all I need to know. Here is the address to my place. I think you NEED to come see me. When you leave the ship, go see the SkyRide tram. When you are done, there is a place to catch the taxi’s right there, ask for Andre, he knows me, he will take care of you, and you cannot miss him, he always wears a t-shirt with his name on it ‘Andre’s Taxi.’ I’ll tell him to expect you about 10:00.” The rest of the day I kept repeating James’ email over and over in my head and did my best to avoid Richard. By dinner, he felt like talking and apologizing, but for me it was too little too late, and so I read up on the excursions available in St. Thomas for tomorrow, left a list on the bed for Richard, and went to sleep on the floor again. The next day we docked in Charlotte Amalie, St. Thomas, U.S. Virgin Islands, early and by 9:00 a.m. the gangway was down and everyone was disembarking the ship to see the sights. The first item on our list was the little SkyRide tram that went up to the top of the hill and was within walking distance from the ship. Richard and I still were not speaking much, but the SkyRide was pretty cool and the view was amazing. When we came down I walked into the parking lot near the ticket booth where there were several rundown taxi-buses, all of the open side variety seen in the Caribbean. I approached a driver who was about 30, had long dreadlocks, a green t-shirt, bare feet, jeans, beard, and a nice smile. “Andre? Yes, I could tell from your shirt, I…Um…Do you know where this place is?” I asked. Richard was still looking at postcards by the ticket counter. The driver smiled at me, nodded at Richard, “So, you goin here for him?” he asked. “No,” I said, “For me – I hope.” Andre laughed a hearty laugh and said, “Oh yes, yes, for you, very good, very good, Jimmy’s will love you and you will love Jimmy’s and James told me I may have a special pick up this morning, so I see, hmmm. I can get you there – 171 Altona is not far and good price – say $20?” I agreed and when Richard joined us and I told him we were going to go to a local place to grab a drink. He looked at me as it was pretty early to start drinking, but I was in no mood to hear him this morning, We hopped in Andre’s taxi-bus, and with the opened sides, you had to hang on so you did not feel like you would fall out, and they drive on the left ‘wrong side’ of the street in St. Thomas, which I found very disconcerting. Richard did not say a word until we pulled up in front of 171 Altona, a long row of two and three story tan plastered buildings that looked like warehouses. You could see a set of wooden stairs, covered mostly with vines, clinging to the backside leading up to the second floor with a couple doors for what looked like offices or apartments. The driver pulled around the block and turned into the parking lot in front. There were several trucks backed up to loading docks on one side, a couple guys unloading crates, two old, beat up cars, and Andre parked, and pointed to a door in the corner that had JIMMYS painted in gold letters on it. “Here ya are now, enjoy and I am sure I will see you agin. Here is my card – call me when you need a ride,” and then the taxi left. Richard was full of questions, “What is this place? What are we doing here?” I told him I had read about it online, everyone said Jimmys was the place to go to get local flavor and to find the best Cruzan Rum drinks. We stepped through the door, walked down a hallway that had doors leading into what looked like storage rooms or loading docks, and then stepped into a fairly large room that had several tables of various sizes and shapes, thick smoke (pot, cigarettes, and more), a small bar over in the corner, and two big guys sitting on each side of the door in tiny little gray folding chairs that sagged under their weight. They both stood up as we entered and barred our way. As our eyes adjusted I could see almost all the tables had one or more people at them even though it was not even 10:30 a.m., and as I looked at them, they looked at me. I saw a few smiles, a few blank stares, but nothing hateful. The place smelled of beer, liquor, and piss and sweat, and the ceiling fans did nothing to dissipate the heat or the smoke as they lazily spun. Richard grabbed my arm, but I pulled away, stepped to the big guy on the left of the door and said, “Hi, umm… is James here?” He was well over 6”5, 250 for sure, and just looked down at me and did not say a word. I said again, “Is James here? He is um…. I told him I would…” Just then a gentleman’s voice rose from a doorway behind the bar, “Boys, boys, let my friends in heh? What sort of host can I be if you stop everyone like a rat trying to steel cheese. Heh? Come now, come, hello, I am James and welcome to Jimmys.” James’ picture online had just shown his chest – broad, firm, dark, with a nice matt of curly hair. He was a nice looking man I thought, not classically handsome I guess, but handsome to me. So masculine, dreads to his shoulders that were colored a dark tan and pulled back behind his head, a couple earrings in both ears, broad straight nose, a killer smile, a chin beard, and when he shook my hand my knees buckled and I felt week. He was taller than me, and average build, with his shirt unbuttoned the first few buttons so I could see some chest hair and wanted to just lick it! He had on shorts, was barefoot, and had huge feet, and I immediately noticed the second toe was longer than the big toe – he had fucking wolf feet! “Welcome welcome. Now I see you made it from that wonderful ship, so please, sit, enjoy yourself, what can we get you?” Richard looked at me and asked, “Do you know him?” I just ignored him, followed James to a table near the back, dropped my backpack, and took a seat. Low level conversation began again and as I looked around I noticed everyone was male, most were in their 34’s to 60’s I guess, with a couple guys who looked like early 20s or late teens. James came back to the table with three large glasses filled with what he said were the best Cruzan Rum drinks on the island. I took a big sip – HOLY SHIT! That was strong. Richard took a small sip and gasped. I laughed out loud, took a big sip, and felt the rum warm me up, relax me, and make me smile. James laughed and said, “Good yeah?” James sat down beside me on one side of the rectangular table, dropped a pack of cigarettes down, pulled out a lighter, lit up and took several big drags blowing the smoke towards Richard. Richard glared, but James ignored him and began to chat with us asking about where we were from, what brought us to St. Thomas, how we met, and more. I was afraid he would say something about us emailing online, but he didn’t, and just kept flashing that amazing smile and I loved his laugh. So friendly and warm, so natural, unlike Richard who sounded like he was auditioning for a commercial. I sucked the first drink down pretty quickly and my head started to spin. James said, “Easy man now, take it slow, these are not something for the weak of heart, so take your time. You are in no rush, no?” He offered to bring us some food and disappeared into the back. He returned with some cold sandwiches of some kind of meat on white bread and chips. “We do not cook here, too hot, but we have a few sandwiches and little things.” James also brought another round of drinks. I started to ask James questions about him and his place as Richard pushed his chair back against the wall, sulked, and drank his rum. James told me how he started Jimmys several years earlier, it was a way to use the back part of his warehouses, and to give him and his friends and their friends a quiet place to hang out and relax and have fun where no one cared, or would mind, especially their wives. “Your what?” I asked. “Our wives,” James said and chuckled, “In St. Thomas we are all married, (and in a lower voice continued) but do not worry, that does not stop me for fucking a nice ass as much as I can.” James put his hand on my leg and squeezed, I looked at Richard who was lost in space and paying no attention. We continued to chat like that, with James’ hand resting on my thigh – not moving or pressing, just resting there and my dick got hard and I was starting to sweat from the heat, rum, and desire. Richard got up, stumbled a little down the hall once he asked where the bathroom was, so James and I were left alone at the table. James squeezed my thigh, leaned in towards me and said in a low, seductive voice, “I think you need a good fuck – a real man fuck – a fuck from a true breeder. I think you have been focused on nothing but wanting to feel my dick in your negative ass nice and raw since you walked in here with him.” I just sat there staring into James’ face, his eyes were so intense, yet warm, his smile was the hottest smile I had ever seen, and fuck yeah, he was handsome. We both turned as Richard stepped out of the bathroom and began walking back down the hall towards, so James finished by saying, “And I think I am going to breed and seed that ass deep with my Caribbean AIDS cum.” I was blushing hard as Richard sat back down and my dick was really straining in my shorts now. I lifted my rum drink and took several big gulps to try to get my focus off what James had just told me. James stood up, picked up his cigarettes, lit a fresh one, then turned to me and said, “I would like you to see my place, come with me, and we will let your friend here finish his rum.” Richard just looked up as he worked his drink and then away as I followed James down the hall that led to the bathrooms. I saw a couple bathrooms with no doors on them, a couple rooms with closed doors, one room where the door was open and it looked like a storeroom and I could see a young guy bent over some boxes as one of the older guys was fucking him. I stopped, stared, and James said, “Jimmys is a place to have fun, like I said, as long as they do not break my bottles, or fight, and the boys stop any of that, I encourage them to have fun and be freaks if they want. Unlike the mainland, there are not many places in St. Thomas where guys like me can have fun without worrying about the cops or family or someone bothering us. Like me, almost every one of the guys here has AIDS – and more – and those that don’t, like YOU, soon will.” I followed Jimmy through one of the warehouses as he explained what some of his other business was, through a small courtyard, and then up the wooden stairs we had seen earlier that ran to the walkway that extended down the backside of most of the second floor of the building. He opened the first door he came too and there was a desk, a wooden chair, a big fan, and a curtain of old tattered cloth that led into a small room with a bed. Jimmy turned around, grabbed me by shoulders and kissed me hard. I was shocked, surprised, and totally gave in as his tongue forced its way into my mouth. I slumped against him as he pulled me to his chest and kept kissing me. My knees really were week now as James’ hands ran up and down my back and his hot breath and spit filled my mouth. “What do you want?” James asked. “Uhh, I, Uhh, I should get back to Richard, ha, I ha, oh please.” I mumbled. “Please what? Please stop? No, I don’t think so. You came looking for me. You came to St. Thomas thinking about me didn’t you? Yes, I can see it in your eyes and I can see you need what I can give you. Now taste what you have been waiting for.” James then sat on the edge of the creaking old bed, slid his shorts down and laid back. His dick sprang up – a good 10, 10 1/2 inches, thick, uncut with a long hood, and dark and juicy. I could only stare as he was definitely bigger than the guy in the Bahamas. Beyond my furtive visits to websites, and the quick suck of the parasailing guy, I had not seen a black dick like this before. I knelt on the rough floor boards, leaned against the creaking bed, and slowly put my hand around James’ dick. He moaned, put his hands behind his head and said, with a smile “So now what do you want?” I just mumbled, opened my mouth, and nibbled on his hood of foreskin. Fuck! The smell of his dick was the most amazing thing, and the taste was beyond description. His balls were big, heavy, and stuck slightly to each thigh. I weighed them between my fingers, licked them over with my tongue, catching the hair in my teeth, twisting it in my mouth, having his musk wash over me. I then licked his shaft, end-to-end, side-to-side, and when I rolled his foreskin back was rewarded with a thick coating of precum. I had never knowingly licked HIV infected cum before (don’t know about the guy in the Bahamas), I so wanted taste him, but was afraid of what Richard would say. Feeling my hesitancy James gently put his hand on the back of my head and pushed my face toward his dick. The smell from his dick head made me spin and when I finally flicked my tongue out to taste his precum I lost my breath. Oh My God! That tasted so sweet, salty, sweaty, and like a man. I did not care if he was POZ and had AIDs, I knew I wanted his cum. I opened my mouth wide and began to suck him. He was a good bit bigger than Richard, so I had to find my way and through trial and error figured out how to work his dick deep into my throat. James liked it and I was moaning and begging with every swallow. I was lost in what I was doing when James started to stand up. I leaned back, James stood up, pulled me up, looked into my eyes, and said, “What do you want? I found myself saying what I had typed in my email from the ship, “Right now, more than anything, I want to be taken away, away from Richard and from my whole fucked up life.” “Is that all you want?” James asked as he took my hand and put it on his dick. “No,” I said, “I want you, I want all of you, I want all you’ve got, I want you to fuck me, please with your AIDs dick!.” James smiled, “You will get it all then.” He then pushed me onto the bed, “Get on your hands and knees.” It was sort of hard as the old creaky bed had a big indentation in the center, so I was not really even, but it pushed my ass up. James then said, “Reach around, spread that hole.” So I put my face down into the bed, took both hands, reached around, and spread my cheeks apart. James’ chin beard began digging into my sides as his tongue worked into my hole. Richard never ate my ass and while part of me was disgusted, part of me loved it and I begged for me. “Get on the floor,” James said. I was concerned about splinters because the floor was rough, unfinished, but he laid me on my back, tilted my hips up, scooted forward so my legs were held back by his arms, which he planted up by my shoulders. As he pressed forward and his face leaned down closer to mine, I could feel his dick working up my crack to my hole. James paused, looked me in the eyes and said, “I think this is the reason you came looking for me. For this moment, now tell me again, what do you need?” My breath caught in chest, my heart was racing, I tensed but I said, “I need you to fuck me, fuck me raw please. I want to be free.” James leaned back, reached under the bed, grabbed a can of something, sprayed a dirty piece of cloth off the floor and pushed it into my mouth and said “Inhale through your mouth, deep breaths, just like that, heh, OK, wait, little more, now do it again.” Whatever was on the cloth mixed with the rum to get my head good and spinning, I closed my eyes, opened them and saw James as he leaned back over me, lifted my legs back, and then he smiled. The heat coming off of him was like a solar flare, my body relaxed and when I did he punched his dick into my ass. I grabbed his upper arms and dug my fingernails into him as I screamed as loud as I could and my whole body went board stiff. I couldn’t help it, and I screamed again and James just smiled, “It’s OK, its ok, let it out, I know it hurts, I know, but you need to let me in your ass. Relax, I know it hurts, but breathe and push, yes you can, push a little, that’s OK, scream again, no one can hear you so just let it out. Notice how my dick gets harder every time you scream? Makes me know you feel it. That’s it, let me in. I am going to breed you with my AIDs cum because I know that’s what you need.” As I clung to James’ biceps for dear life, he slowly worked his dick in and out of my ass. He pulled almost all the way out, then with steady pressure pushed it in as far as it would go. He did this for a while, shifted forward a bit for better leverage as I felt the boards of the floor scratching up my ass. The next time he shifted, he then slowly pulled his dick all the way out. I let out huge breath, but was breathing fast, then just as I relaxed James slammed his dick into my ass again. The scream this time was primal, one of pain, and need. In that moment when he had pulled out I felt relief, but also emptiness, not just physical, but an emptiness in my being, so when he slammed it back in there was joy in that scream too. I was used to Richard who just fucked at a steady rhythm like a bad watch and cummed within a couple minutes. Not James. He would fuck slow, then pick up the pace, then fuck slow again, and soon his face and head and body was covered in hot beads of sweat from his workout that dripped into my face, and his eyes, so I used my hands to wipe the sweat from his eyes the best I could. James smiled again and kept working my ass and now leaned forward even more so he could kiss me. His tongue was long and hard, unlike Richard’s, which I always thought was sort of soft and squishy. He worked his tongue into every corner of my mouth while his hips and dick continued to beat my ass. James pulled back a little and smiled again and I said, “Please, do that again.” He said in a soft whisper, “What? What do you need? What do you need again?” My whole body was on fire now and blurted out, “I want you to punch fuck me again, please, I need that, and I need your cum, please you – all of you – all of you, I need your AIDS CUM!!! PLEASE!!!.” James smiled, focused on my eyes and watched my reaction as he pulled his dick all the way out in one swift move, let it twitch around the end of my now gaping hole, then slammed it back in to make me scream. “Yes, yes, please make me scream, please, make me scream.” “Is that what you want?” James asked, “You want to scream? You want to bleed for me and open up?” “Yes please, take my ass, take it, make it bleed for you,” I said eagerly. “LOLOLOL – oh, you are already bleeding for me I can guarantee it – and that’s the way it should be. Just like fucking my wife on her period but her pussy has not been this tight ever – LOL, now I am going to breed you raw, and when I fuck you know it, now get ready, because I am going to let you have it ALL!” James began slam fucking my ass then and the sweat poured off of him. I screamed, yelped, whimpered, and begged for more and soon moved my hands down onto his hips to pull him into me every time he thrust. He was now pulling out on almost every thrust and slamming back in, knocking the breath out of me each time. “Let me hear you now, let me hear your scream, that’s it, got me so fucking hard – oh fuck yeah – fuck yeah – take me – take me – TAKE MY AIDS!!! AAAAARRRRGGGGHHHHHHH!!!” James gritted his teeth and shot his cum up my ass, thrust after thrust, pushing it deeper. As his thrusts relaxed, James kissed me hard and long again, pulled away a little, wiped my forehead with his right hand, looked in my eyes and said, “That was my first load of AIDs cum in your sweet hole, but it won’t be the last.” “Thank you James, you’re right, that’s what I wanted and is what I need.” I just closed my eyes and embraced the sweat, cum, and searing pain James left me. James got up, “Damn, those boards are hard on the knees, lol.” I got up and when I did noticed a blood/ass juice stain about the size of an orange on the wood floor where I had just been. I opened my mouth to say, not sure what, when James smiled and said, “Don’t worry about that. Given what I just did I am surprised there is not more, but you know what that means?” He pulled me close and said, “That blood there is proof, proof I have given you what you wanted and need, and proof that your ass is now infected with my AIDs – LOLOL. We will leave that there as a reminder.” We got dressed and I asked James for a towel or something for my ass to wipe the cum and blood off. “No, your ‘man’ needs to learn,” James said with disdain in his voice. I was not sure what he meant, but would soon see. I followed James down the stairs, back through the warehouse and to the bar. When we got there the table where we left Richard was empty. I sat down and there were only a few guys left and they all looked my way. They were all of the older guys, appeared the younger ones had left. James went over to the door, spoke to the two big guys who had stopped us when we walked in, they looked at me, at him, the one on the right got up and slid the bolt on the door and sat back down. James came back and said, “Looks like he could not hold his liquor. They said he had a couple more drinks, and has been in the bathroom a while. Stand up, let me see how you are.” I stood up, James ran his hands up and down my legs, “You got some ass juice and blood running down your leg.” I started to apologize but her interrupted me and said, “So as you are all lubed up, I think we need to give you some more of what you need. Boys! Come over here.” I watched as the two bug guys who were standing by the door came over. James said, “Look boys, I just opened him up nice and good, but he needs something more, so what do you say? Up for taking a test spin?” The three of them laughed and before they finished they were both undoing their pants. I was nervous as there were still people at some of the other tables, but as James cleared the glasses off the table one of the big guys bent me over the table, pulled my shorts down, and rammed his dick in me. I screamed out, James laughed and said, “That’s it boys, you know you got it right when he screams, now keep it up. I want to hear those screams loud!!!” The other big guy walked in front of me and put his dick in my mouth as I lay over the table being pummeled from the back. They were not quite as big as James, but big and thick, so felt like I was the turkey at Thanksgiving. I wasn’t screaming anymore, just almost humming as I sucked one cock and milked the other with my ass. I then heard a shrieking voice, “What are you doing? Get off him! Get OFF! STOP THAT!!!!!” It was Richard. Oh damn. I tried to push up off the table, but the guy fucking me held me down, while the guy I was sucking pulled his dick out and walked to my left and behind me. Richard’s voice was more insistent and shrill. “GET OFF! STOP! GET OFF! GET..” James spoke up, “Look, I think it is time for you to leave. Yes, leave, we’re closing see. Private event and all. BOYS!” With that the guy fucking me pulled out fast, made me gasp, and when I turned around I saw Richard, wide-eyed, spit drooling from one side of his mouth, being held by the guy I had been sucking. He looked at me with disgust, hatred, confusion, fear, and no love – no love at all - and above them all was the disgust. “You see, we did as you asked, and we stopped, but I don’t think that’s what he wants, is it? What do you think? Shall we ask him?” James said, the disdain in his voice thick and heavy. Richard just shook his head as he looked at me, disgust again. I turned around, laid back over the table with my bloody ass facing his way, as James laughed louder and heartier than I had heard him yet. As the boys began to escort Richard to the door, James came up behind me, pulled his dick out and slammed me again. At that angle and already being lubed up, he went balls deep. The last sounds Richard heard as they locked the door behind him was me screaming and begging James to fuck me raw, fuck me harder, and breed me. That day began my life at Jimmys. I didn’t make it back to the ship and have not seen Richard since. I sleep to the rhythm of St. Thomas’s nights and I spend my days helping James out with his businesses, servicing his dick when and how he wants it, and making sure the guys at Jimmys always have a good time. Jimmys is a bug chaser’s paradise full of horned up men who like it raw, bloody, and AIDs filled, and when they are done with me and the other guys they go home to their happy wives. The warehouse has provided lots of stories and great places to fuck, store rooms, in the trucks, in the garage, and I even won a bet with Jimmy who said I could not get one of his ‘straight’ mechanics to fuck me. I even saw Andre the taxi-bus driver who dropped Richard and I off that first day, who was not surprised to see me there when he stopped a few days later and had to test out my ass for himself. All stories for another time. It has been over a year since I last saw Richard. He has tried calling and emailing James has said, but that was another lifetime ago, a life of being negative and chained – now I am POZ and free and full of Caribbean AIDs-filled cum.

just got back from Sitges, not the bear pride but the normal pride so place was packed with international guys and of all shapes and sizes. As a 50 year old bear I did think it might be a bit on the young side but was very suprised how friendly it was and how much fun there was to be had I arrived on Thusday afternoon so didnt have a huge amount of time to be slutty that day, but Friday I took five loads Saturaday five loads and Sunday six loads all in the hotel To be honest I cant list each guy and load here as it is a bit of a blur however there were two or three really memorable guys who made the trip worth while: Hot young American guy on the same floor of my hotel in room down the hall had just arrrived and when I said he I was naked in my room he said proove it so I said come and check he said he wasnt up to fuck but when he saw my ass pushed in raw and fucked me till he bred me then I licked him clean he had literally just checked in so need to nap and I told him he would sleep better after blowing that huge load a very hot ottery boy furry and handsome and hung Brazillian top two floors up in same hotel married to his husband but snuck away to breed me twice one of the most beautuful creatures I have ever seen six foot four handsome bearded hung and muscled with the most beautiful skin and smile a truly passionate top and a fantastic fuck I will find this guy again A hot Spanish local guy who only liked sloppy seocnds and door on latch scenes I was happy to oblige and he went third in my ass and pounded his load into the mix A cute and hung cubby guy from Buenos Aries he had been fucked himself earlier but hadnt cum so we snogged cuddled and chatted until he pushed in and really went for it in my ass after he bred me he insisted that I shot my load so pushed all the loads into my ass with his fingers until I blew my load everywhere it was the last fuck of the trip and my sixth load of the day on Sunday so I just let rip I would ceratinly go back for sure When I got back home yesterday I was still in the zone from Sitges so jumped on sniffies and scruff and took three loads one regular guy one anon ass up and a freind who dropped by

I hated my job. We've all been there; that job you loved the look of, the honeymoon phase lasts about a year, and then suddenly it isn't the same. People come and go, management changes, your responsibilities go through the roof. Before you know it, the job you thought you'd be at 'til you retired is suddenly the job you can't get out of fast enough. Yep, I was there. And so, after just four years, I was on the hunt. I needed a job that didn't make me a bitch. And oh was I a bitch thanks to this one. My now-ex had had enough and broken up with me about six months prior. It was probably for the best, since we didn't exactly mesh. The lust factor was there of course, but emotionally we didn't have that spark. I'll spare you the details of the search, but eventually I found a new position; it was a remote job, one where I could work from home, have no commute, flexibility in my hours, and--most importantly--no dress code. And the best part? It was nearly $30K more a year. Sold! I spent the first several months getting up to speed with my new teammates. As a project manager, it's important not just to get to know the projects you'll be overseeing and guiding, but the people you'll be working with as well. More than half of working a successful project across the finish line is managing people: their expectations, their needs, their wants, understanding their approaches so you can balance all the aspects of the work that needs to get done. While I was enjoying my new job (again, remember it's hard to hate a job you were excited to get, at least for that first year) I spent my weekends and the occasional evening trying to get out of the condo. The downside to working from home and being constantly tied to your desk with a headset is you get zero exercise. And while I have always prided myself on keeping in-shape, riding a desk can be just asking to fall off the wagon. So I started making it a point to get outside as much as possible: for a run, a bike ride, a hike in the woods nearby. I made sure I wasn't going to get soft. So before I go any further, a little about myself: my name is Reid, I'm 27 years old, stand exactly 6', and weight in around 175 pounds. I dont sport the most defined abs, but I'm well toned and have a pretty slender build; short, cropped, dark blonde hair that almost looks brown, and blue-green eyes, with usually a day or two's worth of scruff. Quite a catch I think, and from the times I'd been out at the gym and bars pre-COVID and the glances that would come my way, pretty decent-looking I'd say. Of course I'm also slightly on the introverted side, so a tad quieter compared to my energetic and somewhat boisterous gang of friends. (More about them later.) It was a warm, sunny Thursday evening where my story begins. I headed out the door for a run, but soon decided I wasn't feeling it and headed at a slow jog for the nearby woods. My complex sits right along one of those rural rail trails, and at points along the main path you'll find trails that head up the hills that the old railroad used to cut through. I've explored a number of them, but they're often what you'd expect--an interconnected web of dirt paths that eventually tie into each other. A half-mile of trail that's new before you circle back to a path you've explored previously. Not that I mind of course, part of what I love about the trails is the workout from the steep climb some of them take. And most go deep into underbrush that secludes them, especially in the summer when the foliage is fully grown in. So this particular evening I picked a trailhead I'd checked out before, but one that had a branch-off I hadn't yet explored. It took me about ten minutes to reach the fork, and off I headed to the right to see where this direction would lead. This trail turned out to be a much more winding and occasionally steep trail than most of the ones I had climbed, and after a while I had to pause to take a quick rest. I'd had my earbuds in, listening to some music as I worked my way up, so I took them out and took a moment to inhale deeply and look around and listen. I love the smell of the woods, still slightly musty after a recent rain (like we'd had last night), and the energetic chirping of the birds that you couldn't see but knew were all around you. There was a fallen tree to the side of the small, open area I had stopped in, so I went over and had a seat, figuring I'd be back up and climbing higher within a few minutes. "Hey there!" Holy shit, I literally jumped half off the fallen log at my surprise at hearing the voice. "Whoa, sorry, didn't mean to scare the shit out of ya. You must have been in you're own little world there." I turned to face the source of that voice, and found myself looking at a beast of a man, standing probably a good three inches taller than me, heavily muscled (like a beefy linebacker), and sporting a deep red--almost maroon--tank top. The salt-and-pepper chest hair that spread out from underneath it matched the flattop haircut and trim goatee he sported. I'd guess he was probably in his 50s, and he clearly spent more time than most at the gym keeping his body. Pausing a moment to compose myself, I eventually forced out the words to get the conversation started, in something of a stutter. "Um, yeah, sorry. I didn't realize anyone else was around here. I thought I'd check out a new trail this evening, and it's quite the climb." "Sure is," he responded. "It's one of my favorites, but I've noticed most people who try it tend not to come back this way again. They prefer the trails that don't test them quite as much." "I can probably understand why," I agreed. Even in my pretty good shape I had need to stop for a momentary break, I could only imagine how this trail must chew up and spit out those who weren't prepared for it. "So what do you think? Has it kicked your ass too?" my fellow hiker inquired. "No, not really. It was definitely more than what I expected, but I like a trail that will push me now and then when I need it. I don't always like an easy hike," I replied. "Well, I was on my way back down, but if you'd like, I can head back up with you if you want someone to show you further up?" he offered. It would have been rude for me to refuse, and he wasn't the worst looking guy I've seen. Perhaps a tad older than what usually peaked my interest, but there was something about him that both put me at ease and intrigued me. I chalked it up to finding someone who seemed easy to talk to and enjoyed an activity that I did as well, and decided to take him up on his gesture. "Sure, probably wouldn't hurt to have someone who knows the path, especially if it gets to be any tougher a climb!" "Great! I'm Gerry by the way, though most people just call me 'G' for short," he said, extending his hand and introducing himself. "Reid, nice to meet you," I said, reaching out to shake his hand. As our hands clasped in that typical form of greeting, I felt a strange sensation wash over me as my hand made contact with his. It was warm, slightly sweaty as you would expect, but I felt my pulse oddly quicken in excitement. Again, I chalked it up to the thrill of the trail ahead. Having introduced ourselves, we started up the next leg of beaten down dirth path. It was, as I suspected, just as exerting a climb as the first portion had been, but at least I had someone along to pace myself against, keeping me from slowing down or going easy. We seemed to attack the climb, moving deliberately and steadily. Occasionally Gerry, I mean G, would alert me to a trip hazard or potential loose footing danger from his position ahead. He clearly knew this trail, and I marveled at how he seemed so at ease on it. Clearly he wasn't kidding about most folks not wanting to hike this deep woods, high mountain path simply give the energy it took. We went for probably 25 minutes before we came to another small opening. The trail ahead seemed to level from this point for a bit as it disappeared into the trees. We took the opportunity to pause and strike up a conversation again. "So are you new around here?" G asked me. "I've been here about a year now. Moved here with the boyfriend, but we broke up about six months ago, so I've only been out exploring the trails for the last couple months," I explained, not even thinking that I had casually informed him of my sexuality. "Boyfriend eh? Sorry to hear you two broke up, but you seem like a decent guy. Guess he was the problem half," he said, locking eyes with me. "My partner passed away last year, so I know what it means to find yourself out and about solo. He loved the trails around here. Hell, he loved the trails anywhere he could find them." The conversation was so natural. I didn't even find myself surprised at this beefy, muscled man coming out to me either, as if both of us having male-on-male desires was completely normal. As it is. "Sorry to hear that," I said. "Was it unexpected, or was it... Covid?" "Not unexpected," he replied. "He'd been dealing with some health issues, and in the end they were too much. He had a good life, we enjoyed our time together. There are days I miss him, but I'm fortunate to have known him for almost 20 years, so I hold onto the good memories and try to be happy when I remember." I could tell there was still a part of him that missed his former partner, as by the end of his words his gaze had moved off into the distance. I felt a bit of sadness for him. "But enough about the mushy stuff, what about you? Any new prospects since your breakup?" he asked with a chuckle. "Nah, I'm not sure I'm ready for anything serious yet. I'm enjoying having time for myself, doing what I want, when I want, wherever I want." "And doing... whomever you want?" he smirked at me. I blushed. I hadn't had sex since the ex and I broke up. Some days I just didn't care, and others my hand had usually sufficed. But every now and then... "Nah, no sex in a long time." "Shame. Paul and I had sex all the time, more than a few times on the trail right here!" he laughed. "Since it's always been a pretty quiet trail, never had to really worry about anyone stumbling across us." It was as if he read my mind, poised to ask him just that question about being discovered by passers-by. A quick glance confirmed that this was indeed a secluded spot, and the time and effort it had taken to arrive here would have deterred all but the most ardent climbers, and that was assuming they even noticed this particular branch of the trails to begin with. I found myself imagining where in the clearing would have been "the spot" to do it, before his voice drew me back. "Ever had outdoor sex?" He had an almost mischievous grin on his face, as if he was daring me to say "yes." But I couldn't, because in the time we'd been together Shawn and I had never done anything remotely risque; quite the opposite in fact, our sex had been pretty vanilla. And I must have turned red at the question, because before I could muster up the courage to say I hadn't, he jumped right back in. "Ever WANTED to have outdoor sex?" Honestly? I had never really thought about it. And I answered him truthfully. "I've never really given it any thought. I mean, it sounds hot, I guess I've just always played it safe when it came to the who's and the wheres," I replied. And that's when I--laughingly and jokingly, or so I thought at the time--asked that fateful question that would, unbeknownst to me in the moment, change the course of my life forever. "Why? You offering?" "Hell yeah, I would!" He had caught me off-guard with his reply. And yet again, I made what would be--in hindsight--a pivotal choice. I got up, stood in front of him, and with as much courage as I could muster, looked him straight in the eyes and said, "prove it!"

FICTIONAL STORY! It was a normal Friday night out in Berlin and I had met up with some friends to grab a drink in a newly opened gay bar in centre of town. The crowd was young & cute like me (FYI i’m a 19 y/o twink). People mostly stayed in their respective groups, distinctly cornered in, throwing a look now and then over the room at other boys. Yet they didn’t take the initiative to move over taking the initial contact. Like most young people the self-confidence clearly had no correspondence to the appearance so a lot of alcohol is consumed to ease the tensions and inhibitions. And like every weekend we drank quite a lot. We had a good time, drinking and laughing, but around 4:30 in the morning it was time to head on for something else. A part of the group wanted to go to a bar where they play mainstream pop music. This very small bar was always fully packed, and it was hard for anyone to really move around. The toilet queue was awfully long, and getting a drink in the bar took so long that you got sober by waiting. This was at least my opinion, but my friends didn’t agree. We, therefore, split and I left them to their miserable choice. My mind was up for some trance music at a nice bar filled with straight acting, well-tuned cute guys. The bar I went to had an open atmosphere, 3 floors: one for trance music downstairs, one for mellow dance music upstairs and a dark room on the top floor. I never visited a dark room before and couldn't understand why people want be fucked by unknown guys in the dark.. I arrived club around five-o-clock in the morning. The dance floor was packed. I drank, chatted to people and danced to a great DJ for three hours which felt shorter than that. Around eight only 15 people were left. I headed for the bar and ordered a last vodka-tonic, although I was quite drunk already. After a while two very hot Arab guys came up and sat next to me. They were wearing tight t-shirts so I could see every detail of their muscular bodies. I think that they were a few years older than me, but max 21-22. We started to chat loosely: they asked me if I was alone and if I lived in Berlin. One of them put his hand on my thigh and caressed me slowly; the other moved his hand inside my shirt and over my back. It felt they were going forward a little bit too quickly so I escaped the situation by saying that I needed to go to the toilet. I went upstairs to the toilets on the second floor, where there was no one. I could feel I was turned on by the touching and wondered what to do next. I had never been with two guys before. If it was only one than things would be a bit easier. When I got out of the toilet one of the guys stood outside waiting for me. He smiled and asked me if I was intimidated by both of them touching me. “Somewhat” I replied. “Which of us do you like the most?” he asked. “I think you’re both cute” I said and added “and very sexy”. “You’re very sexy too and I could see when you went away that you have a nice little bubble butt ass” he replied. “Thanks!” I flushed a little bit embarrassed. “So if it was just me, would you like to have some fun?” he asked. I looked at his hot muscular body and could hear myself saying: “Yes, why not”. “We can go to my place. I don’t live far from here” I suggested. “No, my friend is waiting downstairs and I’d prefer that we just go up to the dark room” he said and smiled. “Well… I don’t really like dark rooms, because you don’t know which guys are in there” I replied. “It’s ok” he assured, “the club is almost empty by now and there would be no one there except for us. So come on, I can tell for sure that both of us want a little fun” he insisted. “Just a quick one… you suck my big dick and afterwards I suck you.. Okay?” He put his hand over his package and I could see a distinct, large bulb on his jeans. “OMG! I need that big Arab cock in my mouth” I thought to myself. He approached me, pressed his body against mine and started to kiss me with deep tongue movements. Wow, this guy knew how to kiss! It felt like heaven! Impossible to resist. At this time I was quite drunk and his gentle treatment of kissing and caressing my cock with his hand inside my jeans. “You’re hard and horny! so let’s go…” he said, and took my hand and led me up the stairs to the dark room. Up there he opened my jeans, pulled them down completely to the ground and sat in front of me. My cock swelled hard as he took it in his mouth and worked it good. One of his hands went off to my ass and started to play with my hole. One finger went in, then two. Slowly he started to finger fuck my my ass. I felt a burning sensation in my ass, but his lips around my cock was so hot that it overpowered that sensation. Was he preparing me so he could fuck me? That wasn’t the deal! But the fingers in my ass felt so good that I couldn’t protest. After a while, he stood up, we kissed with deep tongues. Then he pushed my head down to his big dick. I followed his every move and the orders he gave me, and it was clear who was in charge. My ass started to feel empty so I tried to put some of my own fingers in side my open hole He slapped my face with his XL-sized dick before he pressed it down my throat. His cock went down all the way and he fucked me rather roughly until gasped for air. He noticed I was choking and gave me a fraction of a second to breathe in before he continued pressing it down as deep as he could. The taste of salty sperm mixed up with saliva filled my palate; I had to swallow some to keep up with his intense and deep mouth fucking. He ordered me to lift my ass up so I did was I was told. Suddenly I could hear him whisper something in Arabic. A second later I felt someone coming up from behind putting his hands on my buttocks. I had thought that we were alone in the dark room. Who was this third person who now wanted to join in? Was it his friend who had gone up earlier to wait for us? It’s clear that they planned this from the start. The other guy immediately took over my ass. I felt a small plastic tube enter my ass. A few seconds later i felt a liquid filling my ass. Then he pulled the tube out. Thinking it was lube i didn’t react. Two fingers began to slide in my ass. As my ass became more open he added more. There was a feeling that was spreading to my body. I began to sweat and I felt more horny that I could ever feel. I thought that this was due to considerable amount of alcohol in my body so I stopped sucking and was about to stand up to take a break. The Arab guy in front of me noticed my hesitation and quickly locked both of my hands and put his arm around my neck. He was much stronger than me, and although I tried to resist I couldn’t get away. Suddenly I felt the guy behind me trying to push his big cock in my ass. The pain of this thick cock ploughing its way into my tight ass was sobering me up. Desperately my hands fought to get released but all in vain. “Please wait!” I squeaked, “I need to…” “What is it? Don’t you want to play anymore?” one of the guys interrupted. “Well, just let me get some lube and a condom from my pocket” I begged. “No way! I only fuck without condom or lube. Open up slut! ” he grunted. I wanted to reply but he silenced me quickly by pulling my head back by a steady grip around my hair with one hand and putting the other over my mouth. An extremely intense and very rough fucking followed. I could feel every inch of his big cock as it forced its way in and out in what felt like an eternity. It was almost like my ass would turn inside out of the deep ploughing and I felt my anus swelling. Inside me every show of the top of his cock sent electric shocks through my entire body. After a while my whining changed into groaning and moaning. His friends slapped my face and rammed his cock into my mouth to shut me up. Something started to take over my mind and I began to have thoughts about wanting bigger cocks in my ass and begin a total bottom slut. My ass was now completely open to serve his raw huge cock. The Arab guy behind me started to moan louder and louder. With a deep grunt he filled my insides deep with a huge amount of cum. He withdrew and got up in front of me ordering me to suck and lick his cock clean. I did as I was told and swallowed every drop. “Good boy! Our sperm will change you for good!” he said. “Now, lie down on the floor!” his friend commanded. He forced me to lie down with my chest facing the floor. He got on top and guided his huge cock towards my hole. He pushed into me; I felt the head enter me. A moan escaped my lips. He almost pulled out fully and then he just rammed it in full force. “Now, we’re going to see if I can fuck this slut even harder.” They both put up a laugh of joy and excitement. He fucked me harder and faster. “I saw how you looked at my cock down in the bar, craving it. We are converting you into a load taking slut. You think that you can return to your normal life, but within a few weeks you will give in to your true calling; big raw dicks and cum”. He kissed me on the check and licked my ear. Then he intensified the fucking; I felt the entire weight of his muscular body as he pumped my ass with his massive cock like a machine spinning out of control. By now the penetration went more smoothly because of the generous load that his friend had previously delivered in my butthole, which functioned as a perfect natural lubricant. My ass had also got more used to the rough fucking and had opened up considerably by the penetrations of his friend’s large cock fucking me so violently. Something in my mind took over and i started to enjoy having this good-looking, young sexy Arab stallion plowing my ass hard. I was their little white toy! And when he started hitting my G-Spot I was in pure ecstasy. “Yes, do me as hard as you can” i blurted out. “We own you now that our DNA is deep inside you” he whispered in my ear. Then he came with a roaring and we were both exploded as he shot several streams of hot cum deep inside of me. Then he and his friend dressed quickly, gave me a kiss and left. I sat for a while in the dark to get myself together. What was it I had experienced? My ass was warm and swollen with cum of the two guys dripping out. A smile spread over my face. I started to jerk myself and came quickly. I left the dark room and the club. On my way home I stopped by a gay sauna that had opened its door in the morning hour. I went in, changed, sat at the bar and ordered a juice. As I sat down at one of the tables a bit away from the bar a young black guy came up to me and asked if he could sit down. “Sure” I said. We were there just with our small towels around our waists. He had a perfect body and he noticed my eyes screening over him. He let his towel open so I could see his enormous dick hanging in the open. My eyes couldn’t help staring at it. “I saw you in the dark room. I was hiding in a corner with a friend when you came in. The two guys fucked you up good” he said. His words took me by surprise and I didn’t know what to say. “They knew exactly what to do to change you into a willing bottom” he added. “They knew what to do?” I replied. “Yes! The fact that you’ve come to this sauna and didn’t go straight home or to the police or anything must mean that you want more” he said smiling. He started to stroked his hand over his big cock that had started to rise. “Let’s go to my cabin and i will tell you what they did to change you into a willing slut. I’m not like them!” he said comfortingly. He took my hand and caressed it gently. I looked at his cock and felt how mine grew to create a visible bulb under the towel. He noticed and said smilingly “That’s clearly a YES!”. We stood up and walked up two floors to his cabin were we dropped the towels and started to kiss. Then suddenly I was grabbed from behind by two other black guys. I was pinned down with my face pressed into the mattress. “Hold his arm still” one of them said. I felt how my bicep was tied of with a band. Then I felt a needle stabbing my arm. “Like I promised I will tell you what they did: When they fingered you they loaded your ass with a drug called Meth!” the black guy said. “You had no clue what was happing. This is not how we do it. I like to tell my sluts that I injected them with T.” after saying that the band snapped loose. They released me and told me to raise my arm. As I sat up I began to cough. A wave of sluttyness came over me. “This will boost your carving for big dicks and cum. So don’t fight it!” said one of the other black guys. I looked over to them and saw 3 hot black guys stroking their enormous black cocks. And like he said I couldn’t resist it and crawled over to them. “Does he know that we and the two Arabs are POZ? ” whispered one guy to the other. “We will tell the slut after we bred him several times!” answered the other one laughing. —THE END —

I'm wondering whether any of you are attracted to guys who have some disability (broadly speaking.) I never really thought about it. Once, many years ago, I met a guy who had a progressive condition which left him in a wheelchair. Things still worked down there. That didn't turn me on or off, per se, but I knew he didn't see a lot of action and knowing that I was the only guy who would get him off DID turn me on. Not least because he blew like Mount Vesuvius whenever I sucked him off. Don't get me wrong, it wasn't a pity fuck; I enjoyed it as he did. It never really went anywhere because he was living in a long term care environment and it kind of weirded me out. I thought people knew about us and I was semi-closeted at the time (late teens/early 20s.) Call it paranoia. More recently, I was talking to a guy in a similar situation and found myself oddly turned on. Again, not because of the wheelchair but because I assume he doesn't have any sexual outlet. In this case, it's possible he can't even jerk off (I didn't ask.) But even non-physical issues, like guys on the spectrum etc. would turn me on, not least because I consider myself to have a number of the same characteristics and I know how difficult it can be to get to know guys. I'm still very much into able-bodied guys but maybe I have a hero complex or something...coming to the "rescue" of guys who have no other outlet. Anyone else share this?

The Brothel Part 1 My name is Jaxx, and I own one of the biggest, most infamous criminal businesses in America. I've dedicated my life to spreading drug addiction, diseases, and prostitution, and this is the story of how it all started. When I was 35, I thought I was the shit. I was a tan 6'4" cue-ball made of 280 pounds of pure, bulging, tattooed muscle. Some people called me a meathead, but fuck them. When I got angry or aggressive (which was often), everyone shut the hell up. If I wanted a hole to fuck, I could pick from any number of holes that were begging me to fuck them. However, I now admit I was struggling to stay afloat. I lived alone then in a run-down basement apartment in the hood of Philadelphia. I hadn't talked to my family in over 7 years - I had been living with my parents until I was 28. They kicked me out after 10 years of me doing nothing but amateur porn, smoking weed in the house, and bringing girls and fags home to fuck. Took them long enough, I guess, but being a small-time straight male pornstar barely pays at all, so I started dealing drugs too. I mainly sold meth, crack, and coke, but I pushed a little bit of everything, including rarer gems like GHB and K. I had to deal with all kinds of fucked up customers, many of them flaky and shady as hell. One day, one of my customers gave my contact to this boy named Chris. To this day, I don't know Chris' last name, even though I've known him for years. Chris was only 18 at the time and was still finishing high school. He had lost his virginity much earlier than that apparently, but it wasn't until he was old enough to be active on hook-up sites and get into gay bars and clubs did he try Tina for the first time. By the time he had decided to buy from me, he had already tried it a few times, and the bottom boy lived for it. I arranged for Chris to meet me by the parking garages at the end of the street at 10PM. By the time I walked down there at 9:50, Chris was already there waiting, looking suspicious and lost. My eyes widened. It was love at first sight. And that, I mean I knew I needed to fuck him. Even then, I had thoughts of how I'd ruin his life. Chris was the type of boy who was probably timid and sometimes picked on because he was gay but was so gorgeous it would've been impossible for him not to know it. Given his track record with sleeping around town, I'm guessing he did know. He was 5'8", toned just enough that he had pretty defined arms and chest but wasn't at all big. He had soft golden blond hair in spikes like a surfer, sported a deep tan, had the whitest teeth and most brilliant blue eyes I've ever seen, and a charming boyish smile that screamed of innocence. I knew he wasn't all innocent though. He had a deep arc in his lower back that thrust out his juicy ass, which he accented with tight skinny jeans that sagged just a little. His tan skin was perfectly smooth, so something tells me he shaves or waxes. He had two big studs in his ears, and he wore this crazy low-cut shirt that was so tight his nipples stood right out. The boy looked like a slut. Everything about his appearance says he likes men and wants men. At that moment, I instantly changed my mind about the deal. "Hey. Chris?" I asked rhetorically. I reached out my hand, which looked gigantic compared to his. "Y-Yeah. You're Jaxx, right?" He put his delicate baby-soft hand into mine, and I almost crushed it with my firm grip. "That's me. Pleasure to meet you, babe. How about we head over to my place?" I offered. His eyes lit up, and I smiled a devilish grin. I knew this boy was attracted to me, and he was excited to think that maybe I was attracted to him too. I was, and I am. I grinned and placed my hand on his ass and guided him in the direction of my apartment. I led him down a staircase coming from the sidewalk into the basement floor, where we walked to end of the hall. The door in front was the boiler room. The door to the right was my apartment. I sensed he was little scared, but also excited. My place is just a fuck den and nothing more. It's enough to freak any unsuspecting young boy out, but then again he came here to buy my drugs and probably hoped to take my dick, so he wasn't going to back out. My whole place consisted of only two rooms and a bathroom. The door opens to the main room. In one corner of the room was my bed, or really just a mattress on a frame with a sheet covering it. Two dirty pillows, no headboard. In another corner was a computer and TV-monitor. Against the wall were my clothes strewn across the dirty concrete floor - a messy tumble of jeans, wife-beaters, socks, sneakers, and boots. A table in a third corner had all kinds of junk and a microwave on it. The trash was overflowing, and most of it was on the ground around it. Little empty drug baggies mixed themselves in with empty beer cans and bits of litter and debris. The second room, which I call the cave, I kept locked, was smaller, and consisted of a mattress, several locked cabinets packed to the brim with drugs, a suitcase for distribution, and various drug paraphernalia lying around. On a little nightstand stood a glass bong and a tray with a pipe, torches, butane, points, plastic syringes, etc. Several half-full bottles of poppers and various oily lubes were littered on and around the mattress. Finally, the bathroom looked akin to a gas station bathroom. No additional explanation needed. Chris stood there awkwardly, not knowing where to be. I unlocked the cave and led him inside onto the mattress. I sat him down, picked up the glass bong and a fat bag of crystals, then liberally poured the stuff into the bowl piece. "You're a new customer, so let me smoke you up. First one's on me," I said as I started melting the crystals. "And if you keep me company and smoke with me tonight, I'll give you the ball for half the price I said it was." Chris' face lit up with excitement, and he even shined his pearly white teeth. Before he could respond verbally though, I pressed the mouthpiece of the bong to his lips and told him to pull. The clouds rolled furiously as the bong grew into an opaque, almost yellowish white. He struggled to take as much of it as he could, but he had to do it in two breaths. When he exhaled, his clouds were cotton-thick. "Oh shit," he coughed. It was so hot watching him. He was bewildered by the bong hits and I could tell he was already feeling fuzzy and good. I love a lightweight. "Holy fuck, that was a lot." I then gave myself a huge hit too. As soon as I sucked a fiendish cloud into my lungs, I pressed my lips to his and shotgunned it into him. He gulped it down with some trouble, and the clouds billowed out from his mouth. "Fuck yeah," he mumbled, beginning to touch himself through his shirt restlessly. He saw me eyeing him, and then flushed with embarrassment. The T was fucking with his body heat, and he was already sweating. "You feel good, babe?" I asked. "Yeah, I feel real good. Can I take another hit?" he asked. "Hell yeah. Tonight, you can take as many hits as you want." He looked at me like I was his hero. If he wasn't already halfway to becoming a Tina whore, he probably would've realized I was actually a bad man. I passed the bong to him and lit the torch for him again, keeping the flame there to force him to take another monstrous hit he couldn't handle. I watched him cough and choke, then pretended to care and ask if he was OK. I didn't give a shit if he was OK. I kissed him softly on the lips after every time I shot-gunned my hit to him and asked him if he was feeling good. Little did he know, feeding him my leftover clouds would be the only time I'd ever kiss him like that. At that point, I had already decided Chris wasn't going to be a customer. He was going to be my whore, and I was feeding him hits I was already planning on how to enslave him. You see, I installed a secret camera built into a clock on the nightstand. I already have a tape of Chris smoking T, but that's only the beginning. Over the course of the following few weeks, the camera would capture Chris doing cocktails of drugs multiple times as well as getting bred by quite an array of anonymous men. I'd then blackmail Chris to being my live-in whore if he didn't want the videos released to his friends and family and the internet...and then I planned to do it anyway. Once he's living with me, he'll become fully dependent on drugs, and I'll start selling his pussy and videos of him getting fucked. The rest is just making him follow a fitness plan and taking care of his body to keep him sexy and healthy enough in face of all that I was going to put him through. I got more excited about my plans for Chris looking at his pure face. Just thinking about how I'm going to be the one responsible for turning this innocent boy into a piece of whore trash that's gonna get violated by so many sleazy men without remorse...it turned me on a hell lot. After we cleared two rounds of the bong, I set it down and decided it was time to enjoy what would soon be mine. Without ceremony, I slid my hand under Chris' shirt. My hand's giant, muscled silhouette was visible down to the vein through his skin-tight shirt until it reached his pecs. I glazed my fingers over his nipples, savoring them. His skin was so smooth and warm I heard myself groan with lust. Even though he turned a little red and was clearly nervous, he didn't protest. Partly because he liked and trusted me, partly because he was spun, and partly just because he was another easy, slutty faggot. I slowly lifted his shirt up his body, not fully undressing him. Before he knew what was happening, he was underneath me on the mattress, his jeans unbuttoned, with one of my hands still groping his nipples and the other hand sliding underneath his briefs, down his dick and balls and resting over his hole. To be continued.

As a top I like a guy on all 4s I can put my arms round him and pull him down on my cock when I spunk

That ass looks amazing, your guy is a lucky man... and if I were him I'd definitley want to share that beauty. Have fun

^Correct. Bare is the ONLY way to go 😉

Where can I find this clinic?

Part Three Peter sat in the office, not sure if he was breathing. Harry was holding up his suit and smiling, “Anything you want to tell us?” Peter was already twitching, it had been hours since his last hit of Bliss and he was coming down hard, so he his agitation was already escalated, “Um, Halloween costume?” he joked. Harry held up his webshooters, “Yeah they don’t sell this at Spirit Halloween kid,” he leaned forward, “I know who you are Spider-Man.” Peter’s eyes darted back and forth, wondering if he could make a run for it… Harry leaned back and smiled, “You can go anytime you want kid, you know that.” The man put a hundred-dollar bill down on the desk, “All yours.” “It was more last time!” Peter complained, trying not to itch. “Yeah but you used a lot of Bliss…that shit is expensive…this is me being nice.” Peter looked at the bill and then to the drawer where he knew Harry kept the stuff. He could just take it, rip the drawer out and just… “I’ve seen that look on a lot of junkie before,” Harry said, “So let me give you some advice. Yes you can take what you want, yes you can steal from me and leave but here is the kicker. I have you on camera, doing…horrible things kid. The kind of things the Avengers don’t let pass, and you can take the hit I have in my desk but that’s going to be it. You won’t find anymore…unless you think Dr. Strange is gonna magic you up some if you suck his cock.” The man laughed as Peter felt his stomach sour…they had filmed everything…oh god what had he done? His veins felt like they were filled with ants he was jonesing so hard…fuckfuckfuck. “Look Spidey, you want some more shit? You want all the shit you can handle? It’s simple baby…” he tossed the costume to the teen, “Put it on and let’s do a movie.” Peter held the suit close to his chest, this was the last thing he had…the last pure thing that had been untouched by the spell. No MJ, no Ned, no Aunt may…just this…and now…he was going to lose that too. A stab of pain went through his entire body as the first withdrawal pang hit, his enhanced sense making the small discomfort feel like a wildfire. He gripped the cloth tightly… And he knew he had no choice. “Where can I change?” he asked in a quiet voice. Harry laughed, “What you’re shy all of a sudden? Come on kid, strip for me and put on a show. Earn that Bliss!” Harry said mockingly as Peter stood up from the desk, his hands shaking as he removed the t-shirt he was wearing. Harry watched him closely, his voice dripping with lust as he said, “That’s it, strip for me. Show me that fucking body of yours.” Peter couldn’t believe what he was doing, but he was desperate. He shoved his jeans down and kicked them off, standing there naked. Harry laughed, “Fucking gorgeous, kid. I can’t wait to see you in action.” Peter stepped into the Spider-Man suit, feeling the snug pull of familiar fabric against him, a tiny comfort in all this fucked-up chaos. It was a moment of comfort in the midst of this nightmare. He zipped up the suit, the red and blue colors standing out starkly against the dingy room. Harry whistled, "Damn, you look good in that suit. You are the real thing." Peter turned to face Harry, his eyes filled with a mix of fear, anger, and desperation. "What do you want me to do?" Harry smirked, "Well, let's see. How about you give me a show? Strip tease for the camera. Make it sexy. Make it hot but keep the mask on, I want to see Spider-Man whore himself out, not whoever the fuck you are.." Peter hesitated, but the thought of another hit of Bliss pushed him forward. He took a deep breath, trying to push away the shame and self-disgust that threatened to overwhelm him. He reached up to unmask himself, but Harry stopped him. "No, no, no, kid. What did I just say? Keep the mask on. We want the hero, not the boy. Now, turn around and give us a show." Peter turned slowly, heart hammering. He felt Harry's stare burning into him, the camera’s unblinking lens, and knew countless unseen eyes were watching—getting off on his humiliation. He took a deep breath, trying to focus on the task at hand, and began to dance. He swayed his hips, slowly running his hands over his body, teasingly pulling on the fabric of the suit. He could feel the eyes on him, watching him, judging him, but he pushed the thoughts away and focused on the sensation of the fabric against his skin. He turned around, bending over, giving the camera a view of his ass in the tight suit, and slowly pulled the bottoms down, revealing his legs, his thighs, his ass. He heard Harry let out a low whistle, and he stood up, kicking the suit down to his ankles, and turned to face Harry. He was naked except for the mask, his body on display for the man and the camera. He was uncomfortably hard, his cock standing at attention despite the whole situation. "Good boy," Harry purred, "Now prove you're Spider-Man, jump up on the ceiling and jerk off for me...show the world that Spidey is a fucking pervert!" Peter hesitated, his mind screaming at him to run, but his body was already moving, drawn to the ceiling like a magnet. He pushed off and launched himself upwards, ;landing on the ceiling with a soft thud, his hands splayed out for balance. He looked down at Harry, who was watching him with an evil grin, making sure the camera caught everything. "That's it, Spidey, now show us how you play with that big cock of yours," Harry commanded. Peter swallowed hard, his heart pounding in his chest. He knew what he had to do. He reached down and grabbed his cock, which was already rock hard. He started to stroke himself slowly, teasingly, as he looked down at Harry who was filming him. "C'mon, Spidey, we wanna see you do it like you mean it," Harry called out. Peter took a deep breath and started to stroke himself faster, his grip tightening around his shaft. He could feel his pleasure building as he jacked himself off on the ceiling. He tried to imagine he was anywhere else, anywhere but here. He thought about MJ, about their first kiss, about how she used to laugh at his jokes. He tried to hold onto those feelings, to let them carry him through this. But Harry's voice from below was a constant reminder of where he actually was. "That's it, Spidey, fuck that cock for us. You gonna shoot your webs for us?" Peter tried to block out the voice, but it was like a whip lashing at him, driving him on. He stroked himself faster, his breath coming in short gasps. He tried to ignore Harry's taunts, tried to focus on the feel of his hand on his cock, the way his body was responding to the touch. But Harry's voice was insistent, relentless. "Come on, stud, you can do better than that. Show us how you fuck yourself with that big cock. Show us how you like it rough." Peter shivered, a wave of desire and shame crashing over him. He wanted to cum, wanted to feel that release, that brief moment of oblivion. But he also wanted to fight it, to resist the degradation, the humiliation. He gripped his cock tighter, his knuckles white, and pumped his fist faster. "You fucking asshole," he hissed, his chest heaving with exertion. "You fucking dick, making me do this. Making me fucking whore myself out." Harry laughed from below, his voice echoing in the dingy room. "That's it, Spidey. Get mad. Get angry. Let it fuel you. You know you love it. You love being a fucking whore for me." Peter's body betrayed him, his cock throbbing in his hand as he stroked it furiously. He could feel the orgasm building, his balls tightening as his body pressed against the ceiling. "Fuck you!" he screamed, his voice echoing through the room as he stared down at Harry, his enemy, his tormentor. He wanted to fuck him up, wanted to tear him apart with his bare hands. But his body was on another page, loving the sensation of being used, of being degraded. Harry watched, his eyes glued to the screen, as Peter jerked off for him. "That's it, kid. Stroke that cock. Show the world what you can do with that big dick of yours. Come on, Spidey, give us a show.” Harry taunted, his voice dripping with perverse delight. Peter, his body glistening and his cock throbbing in his hand, looked down at Harry, his eyes filled with a volatile mix of anger, humiliation, and a dark arousal he couldn't deny. He wanted to spit in the man's face, to tear him apart with his bare hands. But at the same time, his cock was hard and heavy in his hand, his body on fire with need. The boy gasped as he felt his balls start to churn…fuck he was going to cum! Peter was gritting his teeth, his mind reeling as he stroked his cock, he could feel his orgasm building, his balls drawing tight as his body shook with the effort. He was close, so fucking close! “Oh fuck!” Peter cried out, “I’m gonna…I’m gonna cum!” “Do it Spidey,” Harry whispered, “Shoot those webs for the camera!” Peter’s body tensed, his moans filling the dingy room. He could feel it building, the pressure in his balls, the heat in his veins, everything was building to this moment. He felt like a rubber band pulled too tight, ready to snap. His breath came in ragged gasps, his body covered in sweat as he jacked off for the camera, for Harry. “Oh fuck!” he cried out, his body convulsing as he felt the first shot of cum leave his cock. It hit the ceiling with a splat, the second and third shots following quickly, coating the wall with his release. Peter's body shook with the force of his orgasm, his muscles tense and his breath coming in ragged gasps. He couldn't take his eyes off Harry, even as his body convulsed and twitched with the aftershocks of his orgasm. Harry smiled, watching the boy squirm and gasp as he came down from his high. "Fucking gorgeous, Spidey," he said, clapping his hands together in appreciation. "You are a fucking natural. You should see yourself, kid,” he put the camera down and opened the drawer, “Now come on down here and get paid.” Like a trained dog Peter flipped down to the floor, his cock throwing the last drops of cum everywhere. Harry pulled the needle filled with Bliss out and the boy eagerly put his arm out. Harry held the syringe up, “You gonna be a good boy from now on?” Peter, still wearing the mask nodded, “Yes sir.” Harry smiled and plunged it into this skin, pushing the drug into the teen. Peter sighed as he felt the pain and agitation fade away…replaced with pure pleasure…he stumbled back and Harry caught him, “That’s ok baby, sleep…when you wake up I’ll have your next dance partner.” “I can’t dance…” Peter mumbled as he passed out, the sound of Harry’s laughing was the last thing he heard. His dreams were all dark, him running down a crooked hallway…it was like fighting Mysterio all over again except this time…he knew it was real. When he woke up he was on the dingy bed he had been fucked on twice now…he sat up, still flying from the Bliss. He looked around and saw the men setting up the cameras, ignoring him completely. Harry walked in and clapped his hands, “Spidey! You’re awake.” It took Peter a minute to remember the man had found his costume…he touched his face and realized he had passed out with his mask on! He went to take it off and Harry shook his head, “Leave it on, you’re going to be performing as Spider-Man today anyways.” Harry handed him a bottled water, “Drink up, the Bliss will dry you out.” Peter pulled the bottom of the mask up and downed the liquid in one gulp…what was he in for now? When he was done Harry tossed his uniform at him, “Put it on, make sure it’s on correct,” he pointed to the bathroom, “When you walk out I want perfect Spider-man, not crack whore kid got it?” Peter walked into the bathroom, putting the costume on…looking at himself in the mirror… He took his mask off and looked at himself…with the Bliss running through him his normal shyness was gone…and he looked at himself in the mirror…he looked fucking good! He cupped his cock and felt the thrill of the contact…god why did this feel so good? There was a knock on the door, “You’re on Spider-Man!” Peter pulled the mask on and walked out, hating and loving every second of this. He walked out and there were two men standing there, smiling…they were huge hulking guys that looked like they worked at the docks. They both looked him up and down, licking their lips as they grinned… “Spidey,” Harry said, “This is Joe and Keith…your scene partners today.” Peter gulped, these guys were huge…two at the same time? “How do we know this is the real Spider-Man?” Joe, the larger of the two asked. “Spidey! Up boy!” Harry barked like he was talking to a dog, “Up!” he pointed to the ceiling. Peter looked at Harry, then at the two huge men, and finally at the ceiling. Sighing Peter flipped up to the ceiling, clinging to it effortlessly, looking down at the shocked men. Joe’s mouth hung open, “And he’ll let us fuck him?” he asked awed. “He will if I say so,” Harry said pulling out another syringe and looked up at Peter, “Come on boy, heel!” Peter instantly jumped down, hating he was responding like a trained dog. He held his arm out and Harry pushed another hit of Bliss into the boy, “There ya go…remember, mask stays on ok?” Peter nodded, his mind fuzzy and warm again, as he looked at the two men towering over him. “You’re sure he’s gonna take both of us?” Joe asked, eyeing Peter’s ripped body. “Oh yeah, he’s a fucking natural,” Harry replied, clapping his hands together. "Just watch." Peter looked down at the two men, his cock throbbing in his suit. He knew what was expected of him, and he hated it, but he was powerless to stop it. He was a puppet, and Harry was pulling the strings. Joe grabbed Peter’s head and pushed him down, “Then what you waiting for bitch, get my cock out!” Peter looked up at him, his eyes flicking to Harry who stood by the camera, ensuring every angle was captured. His hands moved up and undid the man’s belt and unzipped his jeans, fishing out a huge, thick uncut cock…it was soft but it was obviously a beast. Peter pulled the bottom of his mask up and took the cock into his mouth. Joe gasped as the boy’s mouth began to work his cock to life, “Holy fuck…Spider-Man is sucking my cock!” Keith stood by, stoking his cock through his jeans as he watched the hero suck his partner off. He took his own cock out and Peter’s eyes darted to it as he sucked Joe… He was nearly as big as Joe, but his cock was cut and pierced, a silver barbell running through the head. Peter's eyes watered as he tried to take more of the thick cock into his mouth. He gagged slightly, but Joe just grabbed his head and thrust his hips forward, burying his cock deeper down Peter's throat. "Fuck yeah, take it like a good little slut," Joe groaned, his hand tightening in Peter's hair. Peter's eyes streamed with tears as he tried to breathe around the cock in his mouth. “Let me try,” Keith asked eagerly, bring his cock close to the boy’s mouth. Joe laughed, “Come on Spider-Man, suck my buddy off too!” He pushed Peter’s head towards Keith’s cock, which was now rock hard and leaking pre-cum. Peter, tear-streaked and drooling, took Keith’s cock into his mouth, the taste metal mingling in his mouth, the smell of their arousal filling his nose. He was gagging, his eyes watering, but he forced himself to take it, forcing himself to be the slut they wanted him to be. He could hear Harry laughing, could feel the camera whirring away, capturing every humiliating moment. “Dude he sucks cock good!” Keith said marveling at the hero on his knees. Joe grinned, “Yeah but we didn’t come here for a blow job, hey Spidey…why don’t you be a good little cunt and get us naked?” Peter looked up at the huge men, his heart pounding in his chest, he wanted to fight, to scream, to kick and punch…but the Bliss had him under its spell, and he knew there was no use. He pushed himself up, his body exhausted from the days of abuse and began to undress Joe first. The man grunted and helped, pulling his shirt over his head and kicking off his boots. Peter unzipped his jeans and slid them down, revealing Joe's massive cock, hard and ready. He glanced back at Keith, who was watching with a hungry look, his own cock throbbing in his hand. Kieth smiled, “My turn baby, get me naked.” Keith smiled, “My turn baby, get me naked.” Peter turned to Keith, his heart pounding in his chest. He could feel the men's eyes on him, watching, waiting, eager. He reached for Keith's shirt and began to unbutton it, revealing the man's thick, hairy chest. Keith helped, pulling the shirt off and tossing it to the side. He was already hard, his cock sticking out of his jeans. Peter slid them off and he saw the member was had a tattoo on it...it was a scorpion, it's tail trailing down to the huge cockhead with the piercing in it. Peter looked over at Joe and saw the same tattoo on his neck… and a horrible realization sank in… Joe grabbed him by the back of his uniform and tossed him on the bed, “Yeah you recognize us now?” he said angrily, “You fucked up our arms deal on the ferry…sent our boss Mac to jail…” Peter felt his blood turn to ice as he realized who these thugs were. “This isn’t a grudge fuck,” Joe said moving on to the bed, “This is fucking revenge!” Peter was speechless as the man looked down at him grinning, “So be a good girl and pulled those pants off…come on Spider-Man, show me that hero pussy.” Peter knew what he had to do, he couldn’t fight them…not like this…not with the Bliss running through his veins. He grabbed the bottom of his suit and pulled it off, his cock already hard and throbbing. Joe grabbed his ankles and pushed them up, spreading Peter’s legs wide. He looked down at the boy’s cock and licked his lips, “Damn kid, you’re already hard…you like this? You like being used by us?” Peter could only nod, a shiver of shame and arousal running through him as the man spoke. Joe kept the teen’s legs spread as he leaned down and began to lick the boy’s hole savagely. Peter gasped and squirmed, the sensation both humiliating and arousing. Joe looked up and grinned, “Fuck, you taste good, Spidey.” He spat on the boy’s ass and rubbed it in, his fingers slipping inside to prepare Peter for what was to come. Peter bit his lip, trying to hold back the moan that wanted to escape. He knew he couldn’t fight this, not with the Bliss coursing through his veins. He could only take it, endure the humiliation, and pray that this would end soon. “Keith, why don’t you get this hero to polish your Prince Albert?” Keith brought his cock to Spider-Man’s face, “Come on boy, polish that chrome for me.” Keith’s cock. He didn’t want to do this, but he knew he had no choice. He opened his mouth and took the cockhead in, swirling his tongue around the barbell piercing. Keith groaned, “Fuck yeah, that’s it. Suck that chrome clean.” Peter gagged slightly on the taste of metal and pre-cum, but he forced himself to take more of the cock into his mouth. He could feel the barbell scraping against the roof of his mouth, and he almost gagged again. Joe added a second finger as Peter choked on the cock in his mouth, his body responding as he sobbed internally…he hated he was into this…loathed the way he pushed back on the thugs fingers…he was straight! This wasn’t him! Peter thought wildly as he felt the cold metal slide against his tongue. He gagged again, tears filling his eyes as he stared up at Keith, who grinned down at him. "You like that, don't you, Spidey? You like sucking on my chrome? Wait until you feel it tickling your cunt, chicks love my metal!" Peter could only moan in response, his body betraying him as his cock throbbed in his suit, desperate for release. He tried to focus on the sensation, tried to push away the thought of who he was, what he was doing. A third finger was pushed into him and he moaned around the cock…his tongue unconsciously playing with the metal rod…the man didn’t have to hold his legs open anymore, Peter was spreading them willingly. Joe spat on the hole he was finger fucking and slapped Peter’s ass. “Turn over, Spidey. Let’s get a better angle,” he said, and before Peter could react, he was flipped onto his stomach. Joe spread his ass cheeks wide, “Keith, you fuck his mouth, I’m gonna fuck his ass.” Keith grinned and moved behind Peter, his cock ready to be sucked again. Peter felt a wave of panic, but it was swiftly swallowed by the Bliss in his system. He felt Keith’s cock push against his lips, and he opened his mouth to accept it. Peter felt the thick cockhead of Joe push at his hole as Keith’s cock was shoved down his throat…he closed his eyes…hating what his cock was rock hard under him as he waited to get fucked by common criminals! “Spread ‘em wide, Spidey,” Joe groaned, his hands on Peter’s ass as he pushed his cockhead into Peter’s tight, little hole. “You’re gonna take every fucking inch.” Peter grabbed fistfuls of the sheets, knuckles white as the thick head pressed into him, forcing a sharp gasp from his throat. The pain was intense, but the Bliss was already numbing his mind, pushing him to accept the invasion. Keith’s cock was fucking his mouth, his hands gripping Peter’s hair, forcing him to take every inch. Peter felt the bull cock stretch his hole wide as he groaned around Keith’s cock, Joe was relentless, not pausing, just pushing inch after inch of wrist thick cock into Peter’s hole. The pain was intense, but the drug in his system was dulling it, replacing it with a fucked-up euphoria. He could feel every vein, every ridge of the man’s cock as it slid in, breaching him in a way he never thought he could be breached. He moaned loudly around Keith’s cock, his body accepting the invading organ. Peter’s toes curled as he felt his insides being stretched to their limits, his body felt full, stuffed with hard cock. The Sharp pain melted seamlessly into a twisted, irresistible pleasure. “Oh fuck!” Joe called out, “Fucking take every single inch you fuckin cunt…” Keith looked at his friend, “Tight?” Joe just nodded, “Like fucking butter man…I can feel his ass quivering around my cock!” Peter’s whole body shook with the force of the cock burrowing into him, his moans muffled against Keith’s cock. He could feel the stretch and burn of Joe’s cock filling him, but the dark pleasure of the invasion was overwhelming. He pushed back, taking more of the thick shaft into him, his body betrayed by its own desire. Joe stopped moving and laughed, “That’s it Spidey…back up on my cock…fuck yourself like a good little bitch.” Peter moaned and complied, pushing his body back against Joe’s, impaling himself further on the throbbing cock. It was huge! The thickest thing he had ever felt and his ass sang as it slid deeper inside him. He felt stretched and filled, his body aching with the pressure. “Fuck yeah,” Joe groaned, “Take that cock, you little slut.” He grabbed Peter’s hips and started to thrust, fucking his ass with long, hard strokes. Peter could feel the motion of the cock inside him, the way it hit his insides, the way it pulled out and then slammed back in, deeper each time. “He’s doing it!” Joe laughed, “The fucking slut is fucking himself on my cock!” He put his arms behind his head as Peter rutted back against his cock, moaning around Keith’s cock as he fucked himself. Peter felt his face flush with embarrassment but he couldn’t stop, the cock was doing things to him that the others hadn’t…stretching him…filling him…touching parts of him the other cocks hadn’t. He pulled off of Keith’s cock as he slammed back onto it and begged, “FUCK ME ALREADY! PLEASE!” Peter gasped for air as he arched his back, driving himself further onto Joe’s massive cock. He felt like a vessel, a toy for these men to use and abuse. The pain had morphed into something else, something dark and pleasurable. He could feel every inch of Joe’s cock filling him, stretching him wide open. Joe chuckled, his hands grabbing Peter’s hips, “You asked for it hero,” and slammed his cock into the boy as hard as he could. The boy cried out, his body convulsing as Joe drove its cock deeper into him. Peter could feel every inch of the massive cock filling him up, the pain and pleasure mixing together in a way he couldn’t understand. He felt like he was being split open, like his body was on fire, but he couldn’t stop, he wanted more. Joe started to pound into Peter, his hips slamming against the boy’s ass with a loud smacking sound. Keith watched with a wild look in his eyes, stroking his cock as he watched his friend fuck the hero. "Damn, Joe, you fucking him good," he said, his voice thick with lust. "He looks like he's such a tight cunt, man. I can't wait for my turn." Peter’s body jolted with every thrust—face hot, eyes stinging, barely able to keep himself steady against the relentless pounding. He could feel every inch of it, the way it stretched him, the way it scraped against his insides. He was so filled, so stuffed, that he could barely breathe. Keith laughed, “Why wait?” he said with a sinister grin, He pulled out Peter and moved to the head of the bed, his cock sticking straight up, “Come on Spidey, come ride daddy’s cock like a good girl.” Peter, still high on Bliss and shame, climbed onto Joe’s lap, straddling the man’s waist. He could feel the thick cockhead pressing against his hole, already slick with his own lust. He couldn’t stop himself, he lowered himself onto the cock, feeling it stretch him open again. “Fuck yeah, that’s it, Spidey. Take that fuckin cock,” Joe growled, his hands gripping Peter’s hips hard. Peter moaned, the sound muffled by the mask, as he sank down onto the man’s length, feeling every inch fill him. Joe looked at Keith and nodded, the other man moved behind Peter and lined his cock up next to his friends, pushing into the already stuffed hole. Peter’s head shot skywards as he screamed from both cocks being shoved into him. He could barely register the pain, the Bliss numbing his mind just enough to keep him from passing out. He felt full, impossibly full, stretched tight as both men filled him to the brim. Joe and Keith chuckled, their hands gripping his hips as they began to move. They started slow, their hips thrusting back and forth, their cocks moving in unison within Peter’s hole. Peter could feel every inch of them, the way they rubbed against each other inside him. He groaned, a mix of pain and pleasure, his body exploding as the two men used him. “Come on Spidey, bounce on our cocks like the whore you are…show the world who Spider-Man really is!” Keith demanded. Peter grabbed the man’s shoulders and did just that, slamming his ass down on both members as he panted…his mind nothing but lust as he rode the thugs. The men laughed and grabbed his hips, slamming him down harder on their cocks. “That’s it, Spidey! Fuck yourself on our dicks!” Joe groaned as he felt Peter’s hole clench around his cock, the sensation driving him wild. He looked up at Keith and grinned, “Fuck he’s tight, man.” Keith nodded, his hands grabbing the boy’s head and pulling it back, his teeth gnawing on the hero’s neck, marking him as his cunt…leaving hickey after hickey as the hero rode their cocks. Peter moaned helplessly, pain twisted sharply with pleasure, his cock throbbing desperately beneath him. Every movement made him vividly aware of how tightly he was stretched, how they pushed and rubbed relentlessly inside him. He was a vessel, a plaything for their fucking pleasure, and he hated himself for enjoying it. “Fuck yeah, you like that, don’t you?” Keith growled, his hands gripping Peter’s hips as he pounded up into him. “Tell everyone what you are Spidey…come on scream it for me!” Keith demanded as he felt the boy start to tighten around his cock, his body responding to the rough treatment. Peter could only moan, his throat dry from the abuse as tears streamed down his mask. His body strained, overwhelmed by an almost unbearable fullness that he was almost in a state of shock. He couldn’t believe how good it felt to be fucked like this. “Come on, say it!” Keith growled, his hand behind Peter’s head, forcing him to look at Joe. “I’m…fucking…Spider-Man,” Peter choked out, his body shaking with the effort. Keith nodded, “And Spider-Man is a what?” he asked, slamming his cock up into the hero. ”Spider-Man is a fucking slut,” Peter choked out, tears streaming down his mask as he was forced to acknowledge the truth of his situation. “Spider-Man is a fucking whore who takes cock like a good little bitch.” Keith laughed, his hand gripping Peter’s head tightly as he pounded into him. “That’s right, Spidey, scream it from the rooftops boy!” Keith shouted, his hips slamming into Peter’s ass with brutal force, each thrust making the boy’s body jolt. “Say it like you mean it!” Peter was crying now, his sobs muffled by the mask, as his body was ravaged by the two men. Every thrust rubbed raw, each movement highlighting different textures and sensations deep inside as they pounded into him, their bodies slapping against his. The pain was overwhelming, but the Bliss in his system was making him crave it, making him want more. “I’M A FUCKING SLUT!” Peter screamed, feeling his orgasm approaching, “I AM A FUCKING COCK SLUT…FUCK ME HARDER…OH GOD MAKE ME CUM!” Joe and Keith grinned at each other, taking that as their cue to go all out. They started pounding into Peter’s ass, their hips slamming into his with brutal force. The bed shook under them, the sound of flesh slapping against flesh echoing through the room. Peter could barely breathe, his body was on fire, every nerve ending screaming with sensation. “Oh fuck, oh fuck, oh fuck!” Peter chanted, his body shaking as the men continued to slam into him. He could feel the cum building in his balls, the pressure growing, the need for release becoming overwhelming. “Cum for us Spidey,” Keith whispered into Peter’s ear, “Show the world how much a cunt you are now.” His voice was breathless, and Peter could feel the man’s cock throbbing inside him, ready to explode. “Fucking cum, you bitch!” Joe grunted, his voice ragged with lust. Peter’s mouth opened to scream but nothing came out as his cock began to shoot everywhere…cum flying onto Keiths chest and abs as his ass clamped down on both of their cocks. “Fuck yeah, there it is!” Joe grunted, slamming into him with one final thrust as he came, filling Peter’s hole with his cum. Keith groaned, his cock pulsing inside Peter as he filled the boy’s stretched ass with his load. Peter's eyes rolled back in his head as he felt the two criminals breed him, their cum dripping out of his abused hole as he shook om their cocks. He collapsed on top of Keith, his body limp and used as the man pulled out of him with a wet pop. Joe followed suit, his cock slipping out of Peter's gaping hole with a disgusting squelch. Joe grabbed the boy's head and pulled it up, "Clean up your mess cunt," he said, offering the boy his cummy cock. Peter opened his mouth and took it in, sucking off the remains of their fuck fest. "That's it, good boy," Joe praised, his eyes never leaving the camera. Peter sucked and licked, making sure to get every last drop. He felt humiliated and degraded, but the Bliss was still in his system, making him crave more. Keith moved and offered his cock to the boy as well. Peter took it without hesitation, cleaning the thick cock of both men. He could taste the bitter salt of their cum, mixed with the sweat and his own desperate taste. He sucked and licked, making sure to get every last drop, like a good little whore. When he was done, Joe pushed him off and Peter collapsed on the bed, his body aching and exhausted. Joe looked at him with disgust, "Fucking pathetic, Spidey. You need to work on your stamina if you're gonna be a proper fuck toy." Peter just nodded, too tired to argue. He knew he was in no position to complain. Harry called cut as Peter’s eyes closed…cum draining out of his hole as the men high fived each other. One Week Later Harry was rich, richer than he had ever imagined he would be. The sale of Spider-Man getting fucked had netted millions on the dark web, people bidding insane amounts of money to see the hero debase himself. He had kept the kid drugged, not sure what to do next, with this much money he needed a better setup, more production value… His mind whirled with possibilities when the door to his office opened and a tall, fair haired man walked in. he wore a gray leather trench coat and a smile that looked like it was lifted off a serial killer. “You are the one who has Spider-Man?” he asked, his voice thick with an accent Harry couldn’t place. He gripped the gun he kept under his desk, “Who’s asking?” The man smiled wider, “I am Helmut Zemo,” he said like the name should mean something, “And you sir have something I want.” Harry pulled the gun out and shot the man dead in the chest…and watched the bullet impact and fall to the floor. Zemo laughed, “I dance with Avengers friend, you’ll need to do better than a gun,” Zemo pulled his own gun and put a bullet directly through Harry’s eyes, the man falling dead onto his desk. Two men walked in and Zemo gestured to the bedroom, “Get the boy,” he ordered them as he went over to the desk, opening the drawer that contained the Bliss, “Get him loaded and then burn this place to the ground…we have work to do.” The men carried Peter’s unconscious form out of the building as Zemo looked around the place in distaste, “You had an Avenger at your bidding and you used him for porn,” he spat on the corpse, “Typical American…” He walked out of the office as the men came back and began to douse the place with gasoline… Leaving no trace of their presence.

Nate had his final just two days before the Memorial Day Weekend, as he finished up he rushed back to his dorm room and completed the packing up of his belongings, sending one final message via Yahoo “hey daddies just finished packing up my gear, hope you don’t mind me bringing my stuff with me from my dorm room, but don’t want to face parents and their questions my cell number is (###) ##4-6### I’ll text you to update you on my progress during the trip” He signed it your special boytoy, Nate then packed up his Laptop and walked out to his car, after stowing the last of his belongings into his 2010 escape, he went back and turned in his keys to the resident advisor on duty, a hot 27 yo blonde hunk that looked like he could possibly play quarterback for the schools team, Nate thought to himself that if all went well that summer he would have to hook up with his former RA and breed him with his seed upon returning in the Fall. Nate then hopped in his vehicle, and turned the key, the quick roar of the engine only heightening his excitement, his hope to truly bond with the two hot daddies in central California brought butterflies to his stomach, he’d had spent a week with them before during spring break, but this was for the whole summer. He put the car in gear and headed out of the dorm parking lot, clicking on the radio he began to sing along with the pop tunes playing, after all there was nobody to stop him or complain if he hit a wrong note. Nate was happy, he was starting out on a new adventure, as he was leaving mid-afternoon he figured he’d make Portland by dusk or nightfall. He guided his escape towards the freeway and coasted through the suburbs and into Seattle, hitting mid-day traffic he cursed under his breath but was soon enough on open highway heading south on I-5, coasting through the little towns and hamlets of central and southern Washington. The sun was just beginning to set as he pulled into Portland, not wanting to be driving all night he had a plan to stay in cheap accommodations, nervously he pulled into a parking spot not to far from where his navigator on his smart phone indicated Hawks was located. Making sure everything in the car was out of sight he gathered up his small gym bag which held some extra clothes and toiletries the walked the short distance to the door. Opening the door he could smell the sex club and the scent of leather, not realizing it was Leather Thursday when he planned this leg of his trip to stay over his cock engorged at the thought of leather daddies doing naughty things to him. The clerk at the counter smiled at him and asked for his ID. Nate turned over his Drivers License and paid for a membership and a room The clerk then did some manipulations on the computer, reached behind himself and pulled out a lockbox, which Nate then placed his keys and wallet in, the clerk slid the box into a cubby and locked it away then handed Nate a Towel and a set of keys “Room 334, Checkout is at 4:48” then buzzed Nate in Nate entered the darkened space and wandered past the lockers then hunted down his room. Several eyes were looking him up and down and several guys brushed him as he passed in the halls, upon finding his room he opened the door and slipped in. Nate dropped his gym bag on the bed and flopped down next to it. He had gone to Steamworks in Seattle with a friend once but was too nervous to really enjoy himself, being with his friend from school he also ended up “playing safe”, giving blow jobs, although he had a nice time that was before he met up with his daddies on spring break. Nate pulled out his phone and brought up his daddies contact info then hit message “Hey daddy, made it to Portland” He hit send then set the phone aside, glancing up he saw the porno playing on the TV above the bed, and three guys were making out and fondling each other, which soon faded into a cocksucking scene. He peeled off his sweaty tee shirt and sat there shirtless on the bed, bending down he slid the key into the trapdoor beneath the bed and unlocked it ,then pulled the plastic storage bin, tossed his tee shirt in it then slid out of his pants and briefs, tossing them in on top of the tee. He sat there naked pondering his next move “Hey Nate, glad to hear you made it that far, how’s the trip so far” Nate hesitated for a second then thought honesty would be best if he was to have any sort of relationship with his two gay dads “Hit traffic in Seattle but smooth sailing on way here, decided to stop over at Hawks PDX for cheap accommodations ,lol, should I save myself for you?” “hell no, son have fun, you’re young and hot, enjoy whatever they have to offer,  get down and dirty if you want, but remember who’s waiting for you” “I know daddy, I figure I can play for a couple hours then catch some sleep” “Might not the only thing you catch, lol” “Very funny dad, but I’ll set the alarm on my phone to give me time to check out on time” “Have fun son, I’d say play safe but that’s no fun, so play nicely” Nate tossed the phone in the bin on top of his clothes then reached into his gym bag, pulled out his lube and Poppers, and a jock strap. He slipped the jock onto his waist and admired the view in the mirror, arranged his cock in the pouch, threw the towel over his shoulder, then after relocking the hatch beneath the bed, slipping the loop of the key ring onto his bicep, opened the door and strode out into the darkened hallway. The hall was devoid of anyone, currently, so Nate walked slowly down the corridor towards what he hoped would be where the fun was, he was quite the site almost 19 tall slender with muscular tone but not really bulging, as he had begun lifting weights at college to stay in shape, and clad only in a yellow jock, his bulge prominently leading the way. He rounded the corner and spied a group of men, he walked towards them in hope that one might take interest. A couple smiled in his direction and brushed him as he passed but none actually followed or tried to stop him. “That’s the indecisive crowd, can’t make up their minds what they want so they end up standing around till it gets busy and someone hits on them” Nate turned towards the speaker, it was a shorter 20 something muscle cub, compact version of many of the seniors at his university. He was hot but Nate generally didn’t go for guys around his age. “I’m Jed, first time here?” “Well yeah just really passing through, using the club as a cheap motel” “Well stud you couldn’t have picked a finer motel, want me to give you the grand tour” “Sure if you don’t mind” Jed then led Nate around, it was still relatively early but the leather crowd was just starting to show up, he showed him the cruising hallways the play rooms and the steam and hot tub areas of the club the led him into the darkened maze pulling Nate into a cubicle with a glory hole on three sides “Dude you are so hot, just want to be inside you” Nate went with it having had no sex in a couple months, and Jed was hot, not his type but hot none the less. They began kissing as Jed squeezed Nate’s ass and fondled his cock through the jock strap, Jed began licking and nibbling on Nate’s nipples before working his way down to his bulging jock, sucking his tool through the course material. Jed then turned him around and buried his face in his ass licking and biting the tender flesh while working his tongue into Nate’s bung hole, loosening him up and making him want Jed’s cock in him. As Jed stood back up turning him back around again, he pushed Nate down and opening his towel presented an impressive tool for Nate to suck on, this compact muscle cub was swinging a 9.5 inch semi thick cock with a large mushroom head, crowned with a nice piece of jewelry a bar running just below the head with spiked balls on either side, he started sucking on the head noticing that when the head was pressed down on the shaft the stud almost disappeared but on the withdrawal it would scratch his tongue, Jed was leaking like a faucet, his precum coating Nate’s throat and tongue Looking up from Jed’s cock Nate spied a small tattoo under Jed’s belly button and instantly went harder, the biohazard mad him want Jed deep inside him. Jed began to moan and soon shot a copious load down Nate’s throat, then upon pulling his cock out told Nate not to swallow as more spooge shot onto his scraped up tongue. Jed pulled him up the sucked the cream from Nate’s lips then spat it into his hand, whipped him around and began working the saliva and cum into Nate’s hole “Nothing better than fresh cream and spit to lube up a hole” With that he plunged his still hard cock up inside Nate, going balls deep scrapping the insides of Nate’s hole and colon on each plunge in and out tearing up the path for Jed it plant his next load. “Oh yeah going to cream your hole stud” “Oh yeah give it to me” grunts “give me your baby batter” “Oh Yeah I’m Cumming” Jed thrust hard into Nate and blast his cum deep into his guts, then collapses onto his back, the wall just barely holding the two from falling. Jed then turns Nate around and presses his body up to him kissing him hard as they both recover from the rigorous fuck, with Nate’s ass pressed against the glory hole soon fingers are probing the freshly seeded hole and soon someone slides their pole into the orifice and starts pumping Nate from the other side of the glory hole, Nate just presses his ass tighter to the hole as he continues to make out with Jed. After about twenty minutes and about three loads later dumped into His colon the two emerge from the cubicle and Jed kisses Nate then turns and leaves after Nate gives him his room number. Nate wandered the halls and maze for another Half hour and then went into the steam room where he was hit on by several hot daddies and bears, sucked some off while letting others breed his hole, he left the steam room just before 11 and headed for the showers, cum dripping from his well-used hole then back towards his room. Upon entering he spied Jed Just exiting a room down the hall, smiled the slipped inside, just before closing the door, Jed knocked and slipped inside next to Nate. Nate slipped the key into the hatch and pulled out his phone the relocked his belongings up again. He set the alarm function on his phone for 4:15 and then snapped a picture of Jed “Dude you could at least get my good side” “Oh yeah bend over” They both laughed and Nate took several more photos of Jed some naughty, they cuddled on the bed and soon Jed was being spooned by Nate on the small twin sized mattress, they drifted off to sleep even though Nate was still horny and had yet to cum himself. They awoke several times over the next four hours and each time Jed planted another load into Nate, then just before the alarm went off Jed scooted down and impaled himself on Nate’s hardened phallus, fucking himself till Nate blasted his load deep into Jed’s wet hole, after being edged all night it was massive. The alarm went off and Nate and Jed walked to the shower together and soaped each other down, and drying each other’s backs, before heading back to his room and getting dressed, sliding a butt plug in to hold in all the spoils of the evenings fun. It was 4:45 when he checked out, groggy but feeling energized as he turned the corner there was Jed standing outside the building “Hey dude want to get breakfast, I know of an all-night café not too far from here” ‘Sure I could use some fuel for the long drive ahead of me” They went to the café and each ordered a hearty breakfast including eggs and bacon along with pancakes, Jed picked up the Tab then handed Nate his phone number “Call me when you’re passing through on your way back to school” Nate took it and entered the number into his phone then climbed into the escape for the long Drive, Pulling out his Phone again he texted “Had fun at Hawks last night, will tell you all when I arrive, on the road again, see you soon” Plugging the phone in to recharge he looked at the clock 6:45 pulled out and headed for the freeway I-5 south

4. Jason I lay in waiting for the fourth and last guy, in the dim room. The other three had been almost back-to-back, coming in as soon as the earlier one had left. This pause was unexpected, but not unwelcome. I was lying on my stomach, trying my best to keep all of the sperm donations inside of me. In the dark and lonely room, each drop of spooge felt like a precious gift and I wanted all of them to stay inside me. The door cracked open slightly, and I thought it was the last man entering. But the door didn't open any further. "It's me," Nathan said, through the mostly closed door. "Are you ok in there?" Nathan asked me. "Yeah, I'm good. Very good," I said. I was warm and happy, the drugs had put me in a good mood, and the long, intimate fucks had put me in an even better mood. "Just need a cock in my hole again," I said. He laughed. "Well, if you need it, there should is a toy or two in the night stand. Michael is a bit late; I'll let you rest while we wait. Or you can play, if you want." He closed the door; I hadn't even gotten to see Nathan's face. I lay there, trying not to think about anything in particular. But Nathan had put the idea in my mind, and before long, all I could think about was having a toy up my ass. I scrambled to the side of the bed, staying on my stomach in order to not to lose any of the cum. I opened the drawer. Like Nathan had said, there were a few dildos and butt plugs in the drawer. I pulled out one of the smaller, thinner vibrators. Before I realized what I was doing, I had it on, and was reaching back to rub the tip along my well-used hole. It didn't take much effort for it to slide in. I was already well lubricated, and the vibration of the toy easily cut through any remaining resistance. Nor did it take long for me to find the perfect spot for it. That spot was deep enough to help massage the semen into my ass, but also positioned just right to target my prostate. Despite all of the drugs I had done, under the stimulation, my cock started to stir once more beneath me. I was enjoying the sensation of the jizz getting worked into me so much that I knew if I continued the play I'd be shooting my load far sooner than I had planned. But, after a few minutes of working that vibrator in and out of my hole, I was rescued by the sound of the doorbell. It would be the last man of the afternoon. I eased the toy out of my hole, clenching my ass around it so as not to loose a single drop of the many men's sperm donations. Just as I was getting the last bit out, there was a knock on the door. "Ready?" Nathan asked. "Of course," I said, rolling over onto my back. Before the door fully opened, I noticed a wet spot on the bed where my cock had been dripping pre-cum. But, before I could do anything about it, the last man of the day walked in. He was a little older than the other three guys, probably in his late forties. He was taller, about 6'2, and thin. He had short-cropped hair, with a goatee as well. Both of them were dark, flecked with grey. He had a white t-shirt on and jeans; his hairy arms showed a few tattoos. When he walked in, I quickly read his t-shirt. It said, "If it's not rape, it's not fun." On someone else, it might have been funny, but on him, it was menacing, almost scary. I knew instinctively that he believed it. My cock twitched in unknowing excitement and anticipation. "This the faggot?" he sneered. "Yeah. He's Jason," Nathan answered. "He's new at this. Go easy on him." "You know how I roll," he answered. "Yeah, I do," Nathan said. "That's why I'm telling you to go easy on him. And that's why I'm worried." He slowly shut the door and then it was just the two of us, alone. I said, "I'm Jason," as he walked to the bed. "Yeah, faggot, I heard." He dropped a small backpack next to the bed. "I'm Michael. But you can call me Sir." "Yes Sir," I answered. With him closer to me, I could smell the aggression and masculinity pouring off his body. It was just one more drug for me, and even against some instinct for self-preservation, I still couldn't get enough of it. "So, faggot. You want to die?" The bluntness of the question shocked me. Before I could figure out exactly what he really meant, I was terrified about what I had gotten myself into. Finally, I realized he meant the virus and getting infected. Or at least I hoped he did. "Yeah, I am." "Yeah, what, Faggot?" He was standing over the bed, staring down at me relentlessly with steel-grey eyes. "Yes, Sir," I said, learning how he wanted me to address him. "Good faggot. You learn quickly." I was already breathing hard, scared at what I was imagining this man could do to me. But, at the same time, my cock was twitching and trying to get hard from the excitement. "Get on your knees, faggot. Suck my cock." I got off the bed, onto the floor and onto my knees. I must have hesitated or been too slow, because Michael said, "Now, bitch. There's other boys literally dying for my sperm." As fast as I could, I got on my knees right in front of him. He undid his jeans and a thick, semi-hard cock flopped out. There was the glint of a heavy cockring wrapped around his balls. I looked up at him, his expressionless face staring down at me. "Please? Sir?" I asked, my mouth open and ready. "Do it, faggot," he said. I took his cockhead in my mouth and started to lick on his piss slit. As soon as my tongue touched his head, he dribbled a slow stream of pre-cum. I was surprised at how bitter it was, compared to the other men from the afternoon. Still, I knew that not swallowing it wasn't an option. "Swallow it all, queer," he said, letting me know my guess was right. He put one hand on the back of my head and forced me further down, swallowing more of his cock. He worked fast. When his cockhead hit the back of my throat, I needed a break or at least a pause in his relentless penetration. I pushed my head back, against his hand, but he wasn't having any of it. "If you have to, choke on it, bitch," he said, and continued to force his cock into my throat. I struggled to relax, but as his shaft pressed against my tonsils and cut off my air, I couldn't stop myself from gagging. At least Michael let go of my head for a moment and let me catch my breath. "Gonna have to do better next time, cocksucker." "Just let me catch my breath, Sir," I gasped. Even though his cock was a lot smaller than Eli's, I found it far harder to take in my mouth. It was the attitude. With Eli, we both wanted it to work, to get his cock in my throat. But with Michael, this wasn't oral sex; it was already a straight up face-fuck. Our entire encounter was going to be about power, Michael exerting his power over me and me giving any power I had left to him. "Fuck cocksucker, you're here for my pleasure. I'm getting a lot of pleasure out of seeing you choke on my tool," Michael said, re-enforcing what I had just realized. It didn't make me feel any better to have my instincts confirmed; I wondered what other instincts about Michael would be later confirmed. I opened my mouth to get some air but immediately, his cock found its way back in. "Just work on the head, bitch. Get it nice and wet and hard." As I sucked on the head, his cock hardened. He was about seven inches and a decent thickness. Nothing like Eli, but more than enough to make me uncomfortable. "Yeah, that's it bitch. Take more of it," he said, forcing more of his tool into my mouth. This time it was a little easier for me to accommodate. "You know you need it." Keeping his cock in my mouth, I looked up at him. He was staring down at me with an evil grin. I knew the face-fucking was only beginning of what he wanted to do to me. He pulled off his shirt, exposing a chest covered with thick, dark hair and two pierced nipples. His chest was untrimmed, except for a patch right above his pubes. The hair there was thin enough to expose a brilliant red biohazard tattoo. I was staring at it. "Like that, faggot?" he asked. It was right in front of me, reminding me exactly what I was getting myself into. "Yes, Sir," I managed to say even with my mouth still full of his cock. "Don't worry. You'll be ready to get one in no time. Marking you as biohazardous waste for the rest of your life." He pushed his cock further in and his cockhead was now nestled against the back of my throat. "Ready to choke, bitch?" he asked. It was a rhetorical question, but I still shook my head no, hoping for the best. I still needed to recover. "Too bad," he said, as his cockhead popped into my throat. He had gone too fast again, and almost immediately, I was back to gagging. "Fuck, cocksucker. Can't you get this right?" he said, pulling his cock all the way out. "How many guys have you sucked off today, faggot?" His cock stayed hard, glistening with my spit, taunting me with my inability to deep-throat it. I paused trying to remember again how many there had been. "If you have to stop and think, it's too many," Michael said laughing. "Total slut. Must be dripping with all sorts of bugs now. Gonna be a diseased leper if you keep the whoring up." He stepped back and kicked off his jeans. His legs were just as hairy as the rest of his body and there was a tattoo wrapped around his left leg. From what I could see it was a simple tribal pattern. "I think I need some protection against you and all those diseases you're picking up," he said. He reached into his bag, and pulled out a pair of latex gloves. He put them on, snapping them forcefully before returning his attention to me. "Much better. I gotta be careful handling medical-grade waste like you, faggot." With one hand, he opened my mouth, and used his other hand to guide his cock into it. The rubber taste was harsh and clinical in my mouth; I knew it would make my gagging even worse. This time, Michael didn't take his time or even give me any chance to adjust. His cock went straight to the back of my mouth. It pressed into my throat before I could even get comfortable. Michael grabbed the poppers off the bed table, and held them under my nose. I did a short hit. I nodded my head that I was good. "Come on, cocksucker. Let's do this right the first time. No gagging." he said. He kept the bottle in place under my nose, giving me no choice but to keep on breathing it in the vapors. As the drug diffused into my body, and relaxed me, I instinctively held my mouth open and let my throat slacken. My world had narrowed down to just his cock and I wanted it deep in me. I no longer cared how he was treating me, what he was thinking about me, or anything else. I just wanted to worship him and let him know his cock was my world. "Good faggot," he said. That was the highest praise I could ever expect from him. I let him slide his cock into my throat, feeling it choke me. I didn't care. I even started to enjoy the feeling of his cock cutting off my ability to breathe. I took a chance and looked up at him. He was finally smiling. "Right on, bitch. You know what a man needs." His cock was now balls-deep in my mouth and I could feel my throat straining to accommodate its width. He cleared his throat and I thought he was about to say something. I was staring up at him, amazed at how he had turned into my personal cock-god. I knew full well it was the poppers driving my worship of him, not any sort of reality. Suddenly, he spat right in my face, the miasma of snot, phlegm, and saliva landing across my cheeks and nose. "Faggot doesn't even mind when he's spit on," he said. He reached down, and with one of his gloved hands, rubbed the spit all over my face. Then he wiped off what had been left on his glove across my shoulder and chest. "You're getting the first bit of my DNA, cocksucker, and you have no reaction?" In the popper haze, I couldn't tell how to react. My depraved cum-hungry self loved the display of power and cockiness of his action. I wanted him to wash my face with his spit. On the other hand, the still coherent, not tweaked-out part of me knew it was degrading and not something I should take. But, drugs and poppers won, and as best I could, with his cock buried in my throat, I croaked out "More, Sir." "Right on, faggot!" he answered. "Cocksucker, you know you love this humiliation." He didn't do anything immediately but just continued to fuck my throat. I was still flying on the poppers and enjoyed every degrading moment of the throat-fuck. Being able to suck on a man's cock was simply my world; that he was forcing it into my throat was heaven. It was just the tina, assisted by the poppers, but I didn't care. Unfortunately, the poppers wore off, and I was back in the crystal-mediated sordid reality: I had a thick cock lodged in my throat, I was right on the edge of gagging, and my face was smeared with another man's spit. "Oh yeah, faggot," Michael said, "Can't stop now." He knew I was coming down from the popper high, but he didn't care. "Feels so good." He cleared his throat again, and spit. It landed right in my eyes, stinging. I started to wipe it off, but he batted back my hand. "Wear it with pride, bitch." He reached down with his gloved hand and once more rubbed his sputum all over my face. I did my best to take the degradation, but between the poppers wearing off, and the impersonal feel of the latex on my face, I started to gag again. I accidentally bit down slightly on his cock while I was trying to get some relief. He slapped my face hard, saying "No teeth, cocksucker," but he also pulled his cock out. "Lick my balls, faggot," he said. I welcomed the chance to no longer have his cock forced down my throat, to try to catch my breath and to focus on something other than his cock invading my body. His balls were hairy and they hung low, heavy with their deadly fluid. Sooner or later, that poz cum was going to be injected into me, and I would be begging for it. For now though, I focused on sucking first on one of those warm eggs and then the other one. As I calmed down from the agony of the throat fuck, one of my hands dropped down to my cock. I started to play with myself. However, the crystal was doing its work and despite being turned on by the scene, my cock was only barely erect. Michael noticed my move. "Playing with yourself, cocksucker?" he asked. I nodded and focused all of my attention on his balls. "You been partying, cocksucker?" "Yes, Sir," I said, taking a brief break from his nutsack. "Kinda guessed, by how hungry you were for a real man's cock." He grabbed the back of my head. His hands were still gloved. He held me in place, right against his balls. I opened wide and managed to get both of them in my mouth. "Damn, that feels good, faggot." He made no move to let me go, and I realized in my current position, I could barely breathe. Finally, as I was on the verge of passing out, he let me go. "Want some more tina bitch?" I was feeling satisfied and well-tweaked, but Michael decided he had a better answer to the question than me. "Of course you want more. Your mouth is just too full to answer politely, right?" He pushed his cockhead into my open mouth, shoving it against the back of my throat. Luckily, he didn't try to force it any deeper. I did what I had to do and started to suck on his shaft. "Right on, cocksucker. Show me how much you love my cock." After a bit of intense cockworship, he pulled me off his cock. "Stay there," he said. He reached into his bag and pulled out a pipe and a lighter. "Let's get me high and you tweaked the fuck out, faggot," he said, handing me the pipe. "Do the first hit, bitch." I didn't want to over-do it and I knew what I had already done with Sean and Eli. But there was no harm in just one more small hit from the pipe, so I took the stem of the pipe in my mouth. Michael lit the torch under the bowl. It didn't take long for the drug to melt and I inhaled deeply a few times, before I pulled the pipe away. "Hold it, tweaker," he said, and I did. The bowl was still smoking slightly when I exhaled the small cloud. "Fuck, cocksucker, that's not even a warm-up hit. Do it again, and do it properly," Michael said. I was a bit hesitant, but I convinced myself it would be just one more hit. I hoped that I could still control myself and keep my composure, even around someone as aggressive as Michael. "Do it, faggot," Michael said, reminding me of just how controlling he wanted to be. I put the pipe back in my mouth, and again Michael lit the torch. "Real hit this time, cocksucker." I did as I was told. In deep gasps, I inhaled as much of the drug as I could. I stared up at Michael's grey eyes, watching them carefully for a sign that I had done enough. Finally, he gave me the faintest hint of a nod, and I knew he was satisfied with my efforts. "Hold that," he said. He pulled the pipe from my mouth and put it in his mouth. He sucked down on it, taking a bigger hit than I did. He held it for what seemed like hours. "You can breath out now," he said, finally. I had nearly passed out trying to hold it. I exhaled quickly and gasped for air. The thick white cloud from the huge hit I had just done nearly enveloped my head. I wanted that to be enough to satisfy Michael, because I was already feeling a little light-headed and tweaked out from it. "Nice," he said, trying not to let any of his own hit escape. "Now, shotgun, faggot." He leaned over and forced his mouth against mine. I didn't have a chance to react, and before I knew it, I had inhaled most of his hit. "Right on," Michael said. "Got a good tweak starting here, faggot. Raping your bitch ass is gonna be fucking sweet." I held the hit as long as I could, before finally exhaling. "I think I'm good, Sir." I said. It would be a few more minutes before those hits of tina finally got to me in full. My mind was already only thinking about sex, raw, bareback, man-to-man sex. I had to pace myself. I wanted a cock in my mouth, a cock in my ass, and most of all, I wanted sperm deep in my hole. Any more crystal and I couldn't control my base urges. Michael sat down on the edge of the bed, his legs spread wide. "I'm not good yet, faggot," Michael said. "Which means you're certainly not good yet." He put the pipe back in his mouth, but before he started to smoke it, he paused. "Show my dick some mouth-love, cocksucker, while I do another hit." I was still kneeling down so I leaned into his groin and took his dickhead into my mouth. The torch flared and the crystal sizzled in the pipe while Michael did a hit. My role was clear. I licked off his accumulated pre-cum and worked my way down his shaft. Michael took a long hit and then he held it. His free hand dropped down to the back of my head and pressed me down on his cock. The gloves were still on, and the latex was an unfamiliar sensation against my scalp. I felt more like a sex toy than a sexual partner for Michael. But the meth was starting to power my actions, and I let his hard cock slip into my throat with hardly a protest. Surprisingly though, my throat readily opened up to let his shaft enter me. "Right on cocksucker, let me slide into that cocktube of yours," he said, as he exhaled his hit. "Feels fucking good. Let's get you another good hit, and see what you'll do after that takes effect." With his cock buried in my throat, I did my best to shake my head "no." I had done more than enough crystal for the afternoon, and was still waiting for the full effects of these most recent hits to kick in. "Come on faggot, that wasn't a question. It was an order." He pulled my head off of his cock and quickly stuck the pipe back in my mouth. I was almost at face level with him, staring into his cold, grey eyes. "No pussy hit like earlier. Got it cocksucker?" I nodded in stunned agreement as he lit the torch. It didn't take long for the still-warm bowl to fill with smoke and I sucked on it as he wanted. Michael kept the torch up close against the pipe, making sure that every puff I took was thick with the drug. After what seemed like at least ten minutes, he finally pulled the torch back. The bowl slowly cooled down, crackling the entire time. "Get back on my cock," he ordered me, as he took the pipe out of my mouth. I did as I was told. I knew not to even dare to exhale my latest hit. I was starting to shake from the crystal and this hit was going to push me further than I had ever gone before. But, already cautious of Michael's temper, I couldn't dare exhale. I wrapped my lips around his cock, and let it invade my body once more. When it hit the back of my throat, I didn't hesitate, and kept right on swallowing it. "Right on, faggot. Worship that cock like you were born to." Michael flicked the torch again and sucked on the pipe. I wondered how he responded to crystal and what he had in store for me. I focused on his cock, now a hard shaft deep in my throat and dominating my thoughts. He sucked down on the pipe seemingly forever, but was only an average-sized hit. As he finished his hit, I also reached the point where I needed to breathe, and couldn't hold my hit any longer. I exhaled, and hoped that the size of the cloud would satisfy Michael. I kept my eyes tightly shut. I was terrified of seeing another thin wisp of weak smoke, because Michael would make me do another hit. That would be one hit too many for me. As I exhaled Michael said, "Finally, a real hit." I relaxed, glad that he was finally satisfied. He grabbed my head, pulling me off his cock, and on level with his mouth. He motioned for me to shotgun his hit: my optimism that he was done with me getting high dashed. I had no choice, and let him force his hit into me. It was another thick cloud, bigger than mine. When he released his lip-lock on me, there was still enough smoke to engulf both of us. As the smoke cleared, I saw he was still staring at me, his grey eyes scanning my face. I was immediately self-conscious. I was smacking my lips involuntarily from the drug, and I knew my cock had shrunk under the crystal's influence. "Fuck faggot, you're tweaked up," Michael said. "Now, let's see if you can get hard for me." He pushed me back on my knees. I waited, not sure what he wanted me to do. "Go ahead, play with yourself," he said. I reached down to my cock. As I suspected, the crystal had hit me hard and my cock was a soft and unresponsive lump. It felt good to be playing with it, but it remained limp and soft. "What's the matter, faggot? Scared by me?" Michael laughed. He ran his hand over his cock, taunting me with how hard and erect he was. "Get on the bed. Time for you to get fucked," he said. "Don't worry, cocksucker, you can still play with that tiny boy-clit of yours." When I got on the bed, I looked down. Under the influence of the tina, my cock had shrunk down, and was now just a flaccid, short stub of a man's cock. Michael calling it a boy-clit wasn't far from the truth. But, Under the influence of the tina, I was only worried about my hole and getting another load up there. "On you back, bitch," Michael ordered. "Legs up in the air for me." I did as I was told, lifting my legs up in the air, and exposing my already well-used hole to Michael. "Spread your cheeks for me." I did as I was told and reached down to pull my ass cheeks apart. I was totally exposed to Michael. I had given up any pretense of modesty and masculinity. If Michael had any doubts about his superior role and dominance over me, they were erased by my abject submission in showing him my wet and cummy hole. "Please, Sir, use my hole," I begged. "Fuck it hard." "Your hole?" Michael said, laughing. "No, faggot, that's my personal cunt now." He stuck a finger into his new toy. It slid in easily. Earlier it had been lubricated by some lube, but now it was primarily slicked up by the thick loads left behind by Sean, Jake and Eli. "Fuck, that's a scum-filled hole. How many loads up there, homo?" "Three, sir." I was surprised I was able to remember the number so quickly. I could hardly focus on more than just holding my butt cheeks apart. My mind was racing; I wanted to ride a cock; I wanted to stroke my flaccid little dick; I wanted to be a purely sexual being; and I wanted to satisfy all of my desires. "Dirty slut," he said. He pulled his finger out of my hole, and gave me a hard slap. He kneelt down, looked in his bag, and rummaged around for something. Finally, he found what he had been searching for, and stood back up. He had a small square package. "Gonna need this, I think." He held it up and in the light I could see it was a condom. "You don't need to use that, Sir," I said. "I don't care if you bareback me. And you can definitely cum in me, if you want, Sir." I couldn't believe that he was going to wear a rubber. He would be denying me the pleasure of his raw cock, not to mention wasting his precious toxic seed. "I want you to fuck me raw." "Oh, don't worry, cumbucket. This is about protecting me from you, not you from me." He held the small packet in front of me. Up close, I could see that the wrapper was riddled with small holes. He had repeatedly stuck a thumbtack or something through it. "Keeps my cock safe from all your filthy assjuices, but don't worry. You'll still get every drop of my rare and toxic dicksnot." He opened up the packet and pulled out the rubber. I couldn't see the holes in the thin sheath, but they were there. When Michael shot his load, it would flow out of the condom and into my hole. I wondered if he knew something I didn't: Jake, Sean, Eli, and certainly Nathan had all seemed very clean and healthy. But maybe they had something else? I had come to peace with the virus, maybe even needed it now. However, I hadn't thought about all the other germs out there. I twisted my head just enough to see him unroll the useless protection over his erect shaft. "Ready, faggot?" he asked, as he poured a few drops of lube on his now rubberized cock and rubbed it over the full length of his shaft. "Do you have to, Sir?" I asked. "I mean, with the rubber?" I didn't want to deal with a rubber-covered cock in my hole now. I had gotten so used to the intimacy and masculinity of raw fucking that going back would be difficult and almost wrong. Also in my mind was that if Michael couldn't feel how warm, wet, and human my hole was, he would never be able to see me as more than just a hole to fuck. "You like my cock, cocksucker?" he asked, grabbing it and shaking it a bit. "Yes, Sir. I do. I want to feel it in me. I want to make you feel good and get you off. I want your cock. I want every raw inch of it, Sir. I really want to feel it in me, nothing between us." "Right on, homo. And I like my cock as well. It gets me what I want: a bunch of pussy bottoms begging me to fuck them. I'm not going to risk something happening to it. Especially when I am sticking it in a dirty, hole like yours." He knelt back on the bed and lined his cockhead up with my hole, ready to penetrate me. As the taut rubber touched me, I tried my best not to recoil. "No, no, bitch," he said, as he grabbed my waist and held me in place. "You're going to take my cock like Nathan promised me you would." I fumbled about the bed with one hand, and found the bottle of poppers. I held it under my nose and inhaled deeply. As the warm tingle saturated my body, I was able to relax, and let Michael do whatever he wanted. It was not my place to demand anything from him. Possibly, even to make a request of him. It was my place to do what he wanted, and if he wanted to protect himself from the dangers of my unsafe sex practices, it was his right. I would be happy to get a load from him however he wanted to give it to me. Realizing what I was here for and helped by the waves of tina and poppers, I stopped trying to fight it and relaxed. Michael felt the change, and took the opportunity to insert his rubber-covered cock into my hole. I was happy to have something, anything, back in my hole. Even though I wanted the closeness of a raw cock, the rubberized shaft still helped scratch my itch. Although, I was starting to wonder about Michael. Did I really want to be closer to him? He seemed conflicted and troubled, from his t-shirt that read, "If it's not rape, it's not fun," to his obvious fear of skin-to-skin contact and what that could mean. If he had been inside me raw, I'd find out things about his sexuality and how he expressed it that I would prefer not to know. "There you go, cocktube. You've got a real man's cock inside you now." His cock wasn't nearly as big as Eli's, so it was easy for me to take him sliding the entire thing into me. When he hit the base, he paused for a second. "Take another hit of those poppers," he said. I did so, even before the first hit had taken full effect. The two hits re-enforced each other and together with the crystal, I stopped even caring about the rubber. I had finally found a comfortable headspace where I was happy that a man was fucking my ass, that he would eventually get off on my hole, and I would get his cum. I no longer cared that he thought of me as a little more than a receptacle for his wastes or that he barely touched me with his own skin. He just preferred to keep me isolated by layers of rubber and protection, and that was ok for me. Now that his cock had gotten all the way in, Michael leaned into me and pressed the full weight of his body against mine. He was pumping my hole hard and with each stroke forced the accumulated spooge ever deeper into my body. "Not a half bad ass, faggot. You might just be able to get me off," he said. I was doing my best to let his cock sink into me, but my body was rebelling against it. Suddenly, I hated the feel of the rubber against my hole. I still wasn't even sure if I wanted Michael inside of me, but if he was going to be fucking me, I didn't want his cock swathed and covered. Unlike the other three men this afternoon, it was impossible to create a connection with Michael. To him, I was just a hole and not even a human. This was just about him and his cock. It was about what would get him off and an important part of him getting off was to make me feel as small as possible. "Play with your clit for me, homo. I want to hear you moan," he said. As he spoke, my cock shrank even more. "Please sir, don't call it a clit," I asked. "It's my cock, Sir." Of all the things he had done so far, that was the most demeaning to me. Michael stopped fucking suddenly. He roughly pulled his cock out of my hole. "This, faggot, is a cock," he said, wielding it like a sword, ready to do battle with my ass. "It's long, it's hard, and it's thick. It's dripping pre-cum, and it's going to knock you up good." With his gloved hand, he grabbed my small, soft shaft, and pulled on it uselessly. "This, well, this is a boy-clit. Tiny, pink, soft, and useless. Like a little girl's clitoris. You know how a girl masturbates, homo?" I shook my head no. I was sorry I had asked him; feeling the rubber glove on my cock had only made everything far worse. "They just put a vibrator against their clit. Let's see if that works for you, faggot." The dildo from earlier was still on the bed. Michael grabbed it and, turning it on, pressed it against my soft and flaccid shaft. Simultaneously, he sank his hard cock back into my used hole. The two sensations shot through my body and I moaned uncontrollably. "See? Just like a girl." He pressed the buzzing dildo hard against my cock and continued to pound my hole just as hard. "It's your boy-clit. Maybe one day you'll get a real cock like mine. That is, if you're not dead from some disease first." I gave up, defeated. I couldn't tell Michael but the dildo against my cock felt amazing. Despite my soft state I was going to start to drip pre-cum soon if he kept it up. "You do it faggot," he said, handing me the toy. "I'm here to get off and maybe get you knocked up, not to rub your clit." I took the toy, and pressed it against my cock. As I rubbed it against my shaft and my balls, I was leaking pre-cum. "Yeah, faggot. You're getting all wet, aren't you? I can feel your dirty little cunt getting all moist. You wanna get knocked up, don't you?" "Please, Sir, I want it. Please, seed my cunt, Sir." I was thinking exactly the way that Michael wanted me to think. I was playing with my boy-clit while he was deep-fucking my cunt. I knew it wasn't what I wanted but he had gotten me into the headspace. "Fucking nasty faggot. Begging me to kill him," Michael said. "Your little boyfriend tell you all about my toxic seed?" "No Sir, he didn't." Nathan had told me nothing about the men, other than all of them were poz and some of them would want to party. With my free hand, I grabbed the poppers and did another hit. Michael smiled and waited for the poppers to hit me. "Fucking full-blown AIDS, faggot. I'm fucking AIDS cum into your dirty little cunt." As he said it, he slammed his cock into me particularly hard. I yelped a bit, not expecting the sudden forcefulness. "Right on, homo. When you start to hurt, that's when I start to have fun." He slammed into me again, the rubber tearing against my tender skin. I winced and took another hit from the bottle. "Are you on meds, Sir?" I asked, as I put the bottle back down. "Hell no. I'm not going to kill my beautiful virus. I want to pass it on, to good little fags like you." "How did you get it, Sir?" I continued. I wasn't sure if it was an appropriate question for Michael. He was guarded about certain parts of his life, even if it was masked by his arrogance. Before I could think about it much more, he slapped my face hard. The gloved hand was harsh against my skin. "Uppity cunt," he said. "But, to answer your question, fucking too many filthy faggot holes. Holes just like yours, cesspools of disease and depravity." He slammed his cock in again, hard, and I let go another with yelp of pain. He rubbed a gloved hand against my face where he had just slapped me. "Too much, homo?" he asked me. I was surprised he'd even ask me. It was out of character for him to offer me this kind of attention. "A bit, yes Sir." "Ahh. That's too bad. At least for you. Because it's hardly enough for me. And I need to get off." He grabbed my legs, and even though I was impaled on his cock, he managed to flip me over onto my knees. "Much better. I don't have to look at your face anymore, cocksucker. And I can fuck you even harder." He grabbed my hips with both hands, and pulled me back onto his cock. I grunted, and pressed the vibrator harder against my cock. "You're gonna get my virus, faggot. And you're going to beg for it, like the cockholster you are." "Please, Sir. Give it to me." If I begged like he asked, maybe he'd cum faster. "Fuck yeah, fuckhole. That's all that you're good for. Pleasuring a real man's cock. Taking my dirty dicksnot. Only reason you're here, faggot, and nothing else." Michael took a hand off my waist and rested it on my shoulder. He pressed down, forcing my face into the bed. "Take it, fuckhole. Take my hard, infected cock deep in your filthy hole." I hated that he was treating me like this; I was just a receptacle for his cock and his sperm. Before I could dwell on it too much, he thrust hard into my hole again, and I had to do my best to stifle the grunt of pain. "Quiet, faggot," he said. "Good cum buckets take what they are given. And you're a good cum bucket, aren't you?" "Yes Sir," I said, forced to speak into the bed. "Right on, faggot," he said. "You want to be just another cum bucket, don't you? Just like all your faggot friends?" "Yes Sir," I said again. I wanted another load of sperm fucked into my hole. If it required being just a tube for Michael, well, I was trying to convince myself that I wanted what Michael was telling me I should want. "Please, make me your cum hole." "Right on, faggot. Took you a while, but you're finally learning what you are," he said. He gave me another hard thrust and again, I yelped in pain. I had never bottomed for a top with a condom. Until now, the few times I had been a bottom, it had been for raw tops. I hadn't realized how much a condom could hurt the bottom. No matter what happened next, I made a silent vow that I'd never make a bottom take a covered cock again. "You ready for my load, hole?" "Of course Sir, I am. It's what I am here for." My ass had been rubbed raw from his pounding. I was needy, already craving another round of lubrication, even from a man like Michael. "Of course you are. Come on hole. What's your name again?” "Jason, Sir." Was I so unimportant to him that he had already forgotten my name? "No, Hole, that's not your name. Tell me your name, Hole." He emphasized "hole," and I knew what was expected of me. "Hole, Sir. I'm just here for your pleasure, just a cum hole for your pleasure. Something for you to fuck your load into." "Fucking right, cum hole. Going to blast a load of full-blown AIDS cum into you, slap a hazardous waste sticker on your ass, and forget you ever existed. At least until I'm horny again and need another dirty cumhole to unload in." He was pounding my ass hard now. Even though he was the smallest cock I had taken that afternoon, the rubber made it the most intense and painful fuck. I must have been grunting in pain, because Michael picked up on my discomfort. "Hurts, doesn't it, hole? And the rubber isn't even protecting you one bit. At least it protects me from what ever else you've picked up. But you know the irony of all this, Hole?" "No Sir," I said. His cock was still pistoning in and out of me, the rubber still tearing at my guts. "No matter how much cum you take from me, you won't ever be more than just a faggot cum dump for us real men. Toss me the poppers, faggot." I handed him the small brown bottle. "Time to inject you with something real. Get you filled with AIDS, hole. You ready to die?" "Please, Sir, Fill your hole with your poz cum," I moaned. Michael pulled all the way out. "No hole, it's not poz cum you're gonna get. What is it?" Suddenly empty, I realized how much succor I had derived from his cock, even as painful and unpleasant as it had been. I needed it back in me. I didn't know what he wanted me to say, either, which meant I wasn't going to get his tool either. "What am I going to give you, hole?" "AIDS, Sir," I said. "Fill me up with your AIDS jizz." It was the right answer; he forced his cock back into my ass, the rubber tearing up my ass even more. It felt like I was bleeding, it hurt so badly. This would feel so much better, be so much easier to take if there was just some additional lubrication. If the only alternative for me was his toxic AIDS cum, well, the entire point of this evening was to get as many different guys' sperm into my body as I could. "Of course I am, hole. That's all you're here for. To take a true man's sperm up your faggot cunt." He slapped me hard on the ass and slammed his cock deep inside me. "Too bad the best holes become contaminated. They all seem to die so quickly." "You like my hole, Sir?" I asked. I barely thought before I said it and immediately regretted it. I had been fighting to keep my identity as a person, not just something little more than a hole for his pleasure. My short utterance made it that much harder for me to think of myself as human. "It's just ok. A bit loose and sloppy, but still fuckable." Michael paused for a moment and inhaled from the bottle of poppers. "It's not a bad hole. You'll probably get a few guys wanting to fuck you. I'd probably fuck you again" He exhaled the hit, and paused while it took effect. "Getting close, here, hole. Ready for the kill shot?" "Yes, Sir. I want your seed." He handed me the poppers. He didn't need to tell me to do a hit. I held the bottle under my nose and inhaled. As the warm feeling of the popper high suffused my body, I expected my mind to start flying, chasing fleeting thoughts in a confused jumble of sex. Instead, I was totally focused on the hard cock sliding in and out of my abused hole. It was getting hard and was ready to shoot. I wondered if Michael's load would feel different. He had said several times that he wasn't just HIV-positive, but had full-blown AIDS. Michael didn't look particularly sick, but I had never seen him in good light. As his deadly cock pressed into me, getting ever closer to injecting its toxic payload, I wondered again if getting infected was really what I wanted. "Fuck yeah, hole. Gonna breed that faggot hole good. Get my hole all knocked up, watch this cum dump get all sick," Michael was muttering. I got scared. Now, for the first time, I didn't want to go through with the inevitable breeding. With Nathan, the sex was great and sharing his sperm at the end was a way to say how much I cared for him, and how much he cared for me. But with Michael, breeding was a way for him to get out his last bits of anger and establish his dominance. I tried to convince myself that it was his fear that was destroying his body, not the virus, but it was a difficult truth to believe. Maybe, hopefully, it was not the disease that was causing his anger; it sometimes affected the brain. "You ready hole?" he said, his cock hard and thick, deep in my hole. "Ready for my AIDS juice?" "Please, Sir, I'm not sure anymore." He shoved his cock hard into my hole. Tears came to my eyes from the intensity of the pounding. Finally, everything was too much: the fucking was too hard, the scene was too dehumanizing, and I no longer knew what I wanted. I gave up, losing all control over my emotions, and started to cry. He showed no mercy at all, not even indicating that he noticing the tears streaming down my face or my sobs. He continued to fuck my hole without slowing down; he may have even sped up when the tears started. "Please, Sir?" "Too late for you, cumhole," he said through clenched teeth. His cock thrust into me again and again, and it pulsed deep inside my body. He was cumming. Each drop of his deadly cock fluid spurted from his dick, flowing through the broken rubber, and straight into my body. Nothing was protecting me from him. "You're getting totally fucked now." My choices were final and there was no turning back. I had no idea of any other way to cope, so I took another hit from the poppers. The vapors went straight to my head; I was grateful for that. It made it easier to withstand Michael's assault on my ass and his injection of his deadly cum. "Please, Sir. Please," I murmured, through my tears. I was no longer sure if I was begging him to stop, to put me out of my misery, or to fuck me harder like a true cumhole deserved. It didn't matter; I was too confused and too beaten down to know or even care. I wanted to curl up in a little ball and cry. I wanted to run far away from here, before Nathan could see me like this, just a little faggot boy, in over his head and having second thoughts far too late to make any difference at all. "Fuck, that was good, cumhole. I needed that. Get to flush out all the virus from my balls and shoot right into your warm, raw, filthy fuckhole." He gave a few more thrusts into my hole and made sure that every drop of his seed was deep in me. Then he pulled out, the condom rubbing once more painfully against my tender flesh. "One last thing to make it complete, fucktoy," he said, giving me another hard slap on the ass with his gloved hand. I was still silently sobbing into the bed. The fuck session wasn't over yet, but I no longer cared. Michael reached into his bag, and pulled something out. "This might be a be icy. But your hot little hole should melt it soon enough. One last gift for you: a devil's dick made from my AIDS spooge. And maybe a special little something hidden in the middle for you." He paused for a moment. "Or maybe a big something. Had forgotten about this one." I had never heard of a Devil's Dick before. Before I could ask, there was a cold pressure against my hole and then an ice cube pressed into me. I gasped, but didn't, or couldn't, protest. Michael pushed it deeper in my hole. He then ran his gloved finger around my ass, getting it to close up around the icy thing that was now slowly melting within me. "There you go, cum bucket. Most of that's my spooge. But I think I've mixed a contribution from a few random guys in there as well. Not to mention that big chunk of tina right in the middle." The violation of my body was now complete. He had put his cock in my mouth and in my ass, gotten me high off the glass pipe, and was now leaving my hole filled with strangers' sperm and some more tina. I choked a bit on my tears and said what I knew I had to say. "Thank you, Sir." "Right on, faggot. Stay healthy," he said, laughing. "Well, try to stay healthy." He pulled on his clothes quickly as I stayed on the bed. Before he left, he slapped my ass one last time and stuck a sticker on it. He slammed the door behind him, finally leaving me alone, a huge load of his sperm in my ass and another hunk of crystal slowly seeping into my body. Once I heard him walk out the door and down the hallway, I got up far enough to peel the sticker off of my butt. Even in the dim light, it was easy to read. In the center was a big biohazard symbol and around the outside, text that read "WARNING: Medical Waste. Handle with Care." I wadded it up and threw it into a corner. Back on the bed, I grabbed a pillow and curled up. I thought the pillow might comfort me, but it was only a piece of fabric. I lay there, my tears still flowing, the silence of the room only interrupted by my sobs.

this is the story of how i became a bottom bitch for the city's best BBC escort PART 1 His name was Tom. We met right after he moved here, he wasn't in the trade at the time. young, actually; he was 19 and I was 23. I was a tall, thin, hung, vers guy at the time. 6'4" 190, with a very thick 8" uncut cock that got a lot of attention. Of course, I suspected his black dick was even bigger. Our first few meetings were just awkward casual stuff, making out here and there, nothing serious. That changed though, one night, when he invited me over to his new apartment. I didn't really know what to expect, but given how hot he was, I was never going to turn him down. Black guys in my town were very rare, and he was 6'1", 200lb, built and packing a 9" uncut thick piece I'd only begun to play with. I knew I wanted him, I just didn't know how badly. At any rate, he told me to head to his place that night, and I obeyed. When I got there, he was chilling on his couch, smoking a joint and watching some bareback porn. I immediately noticed the glass pipe and a small bag of crystal on his table; i'd done the stuff only once before, and I ended up getting raped all night by a guy I'd never seen again - but it was one of the best nights of my life, all the same. I sat down next to him. "You smoke t?" he asked, caressing my thigh. "Done it before, never smoked it though." "You'll like it." he said, as he reached for the pipe and lit it. He took a huge toke, winked at me, and tugged at my shirt. I exhaled as I fell into him, and we kissed gently as he blew the smoke back into my lungs. "See? Have some more." He passed me the pipe, and torched the chamber for me, as I sucked it back, several times more. I sat back, as he did the same. All of a sudden, my body was buzzing; my ass was tingling; my cock shriveled into my balls. As he finished toking, I took off my shirt. "That's better. Make yourself comfortable." He put down the pipe on the table, and sat back down on the couch. All of a sudden, I noticed that his cock was hanging out of the top of his sweatpants, half hard and drooling from the tip. I couldn't stop staring at it. I was transfixed - it was so big, so beautiful, a real man's dick, and I wanted it. Bad. "You like that big black dick, don't you? Why don't you show me how much you like it?" He grabbed my wrist, and drew my hand right onto his dribbling, half-hard member. I grabbed on like my life depended on it and started stroking it. "Show me how much you like that dick, boy." I fell off the couch to my knees, and started sucking on his dick. I couldn't wait to see it erect, it was already huge in my hand, i knew it would be choking my throat in no time. "Yeah, suck that dick, show me how bad you want it." His dick was still semi-hard so I could take it to his balls, but with every stroke it was stiffening, and hitting the back of my throat. "Look at me while you suck my dick." I realized I'd basically tuned out, eyes closed. I looked up. His eyes were locked on mine. It was a completely different person than I'd known before we smoked up. He stroked through my hair, and then grabbed it firmly. "Look at me while you suck my dick," he told me, staring right at me. "I promise," I babbled between strokes, unable to resist. I kept going down on him, eyes locked on his - and his cock just kept getting bigger, and bigger - i couldn't take it anymore. "Good boy. I love watching those sweet white lips on my nigger meat." He pulled me up by my hair and kissed me. "Those lips on my cock head, that's what really gets me off. It's so sensitive - I want you to work that head for me, okay babe?" I nodded, and he pushed me right back down into his crotch. As I engulfed his cockhead with my lips, he kept stroking through my hair and staring right into my eyes. With every moan his cock got harder and harder, until it was an enormous 9" wrist-thick piece of big black meat. "Look how hard you got me, boy. What do you want me to do with this nigger meat?" He pulled me up by my hair again, and reached around to finger my hole. I moaned. "What do you want me to do with this nigger meat?" he repeated. "I want you..." I whispered. My grip tightened around his now rock-hard, 9x7 uncut member. "WHAT?" "I want you." I said, a little louder. "You want me to WHAT, boy?" "I want you to fuck me." "You want me to fuck this little white hole do you?" he asked as his finger slipped inside me, and I groaned. "Yeah, it looks like you want some nigger meat in this white boy hole of yours." A second finger pushed its way in. "You want me to fuck this white boy pussy?" His fingers were pushing deeper and deeper, and I was losing control. "Tell me." He pulled out completely. "What do you want?" "I want you tu fuck my white boy pussy." I said, surprising even myself. He rubbed the fingers he'd pulled out of my ass against my lips. "Get on the bed and spread your legs, I want to eat that hole before I fuck it." He slapped my ass and pushed me off the couch in the diretion of the bedroom. Obviously, I didn't need any further encouragement - all I could think about was his throbbling, droooling, massive cock. I basically leapt onto the bed into the doggy position, legs spread wide. "That is a nice ass you have there, boy. Now you hold still." He grabbed my ass cheeks and groped them, then spread them, and started licking my hole. I lost my mind immediately; the combination of the foreplay and the tina send me completely over the edge. The more he ate my hole the more I needed him, as his tongue drove deeper and deeper into me. It was the most overwhelming rimming I'd ever received. It didn't last long, as he could clearly sense how hungry I was. "That is some nice white boy butt you have there, boy," he whispered in my ear, as he slipped his thumb back into my asshole. "Are you going to let me fuck it?" "Yes, please, please fuck my white boy hole!" I nearly shouted, as his thumb rubbed against my prostate, and my shrunken cock dribbled precum. He added another two fingers to his assault of my ass, pushing deeper, making me moan louder and louder. Then, with three fingers up my ass, he wrapped his other arm around my waist and pulled me back towards him, sitting me up on the bed. "I will. First, smoke a little more, okay?" He wiggled his fingers inside of me as he stared into my eyes. Then with his spare hand he picked up the pipe from the bedside and passed it to me along with a lighter. "I want to see you take three big tokes, and then I'll fuck this white boy pussy." He thumbed my prostate again and I groaned. I held the pipe as he lit the torch. One. Two. Three. He stared at me through every one, massaging my ass with his fingers. There was no escape. With every breath I was losing control more and more. "Good boy. Hold still, I need some too..." he pulled his hand out of my ass, and the feeling of emptiness was overwhelming. "Oh no please don't-" I squealed. "You want to get fucked, don't you? Now shut up and spread your hole again while I get ready to fuck you." He grabbed me by the hair and pulled me up and kissed me, and then threw me back down onto the bed. "On your knees again, I want to see that hole," he demanded, as he lit the freshly-loaded pipe. I got back up into the doggy position, with my legs spread again. Now that my ass was lubed and fingered it was cold as hell, as well as tingling with hunger to be filled. I was intensely embarassed by my cold, wet rosebud being exposed to the world but knew I had no choice whatsoever. I heard him put the pipe down on the table, and then heard a slapping noise, which was him fastening a cockring to his giant 9" cock and big black balls. "Does that white hole want to get fucked?" he asked. I moaned. "You want some nigger meat in that white boy hole don't you?" I moaned again. "Tell me you want it. Tell me you want it in you." "I want you to fuck my boy hole," I whimpered, and his hands slid along my hips. His cock slipped through my asscrack, and then rubbed back and forth against my hole. "Tell me you want this nigger meat in your white boy hole," he said, breathing on my neck, his massive, throbbing cockhead pressing, ever so gently but firmly, against my asshole, threatening to enter, but not quite. "Beg for this nigger meat, or you're not getting fucked tonight." "Please, please, fuck my white boy hole, fuck it with your nigger meat, I need your nigger meat in me please, please, pleasssseeee..." I didn't have to fake my petulant tone as the threat of not getting fucked at all, with my ass already wet with anticipation, my whole body shaking with desire, had sent me into complete overdrive. Amd as I kept shouting please, please, please, he thrusted his whole nine inches balls deep into me in one swift, brutal stroke. I froze in ecstasy, as he nibbled my neck as his balls slapped against mine. "Oh am I ever going to fuck this hole of urs. Why didn't you tell me you had such a sweet little pussy, boy." He pulled his dick out to the tip and thrust it right back to the balls. "You white boys have the nicest pussy, and it loves getting fucked by nigger meat don't it?" He continued thrusting into me, over and over. I couldn't even speak, the pleasure was overwhelming. He drove his cock to the hilt, and grabbed my wrist. "Why are you jerking yourself?" his deep voice whispered into my ear again. I didn't even realise I had been furiously masturbating my limp dick since he'd begun fucking me. "That little boy dick isn't going to get hard tonight. You're a white boy pussy, that dick ain't good for nothing. Do you want to get fucked or not?" "Yes, yes, I want you to fuck me, please...." "Good boy," he grabbed both of my wrists and shoved me down onto my stomach, and started thrusting his cock into my ass over and over. "A pussy boy like you doesn't touch his dick. Not if he wants to get fucked. All you need to worry about is how you're going to take this nigger meat, understand? My cock is the only one you're going to think about." I swear i could feel his dick harden even more and push deeper and deeper into my ass. "Tell me, pussy boy, that you won't touch yourself again." "I'm your pussy boy and I won't touch myself again I just want you to fuck me with your nigger meat please please keep fucking me with your nigger meat that's all I want..." He moaned, and shoved me down and doubled his pace of thrusting. "Good. If you need something to do with those soft white boy hands of yours, play with my nipples or my balls, keep your back arched... or smoke some more tina like the slut you are." he suddenly lifted me up and thrust the pipe into my face. "Breathe in, slut." He pushed his dick in to the balls again, and I could feel it throb it was so hard - was he ever getting off on this. So was I. I sucked in deeply. "See? No need to fight it, you have such a hot ass, it deserves dick in it." He took the pipe from me and inhaled a few times himself; each time I could feel his dick harden and heat up, like a threat, or a promise. He dropped the pipe over the bed and grabbed me tightly again. "I thought your white boy ass was going to turn out to be a bit of a slut, but I had no idea what a pussy little bitch you'd turn out to be," he roared at me, as he drilled my ass from behind over and over. He pulled out suddenly to fip me onto my back, and I instincively pulled my legs into my air and he slid his massive cock right back into my ass and continued fucking me. "Turns out you're a born pussy boy, aren't you. Look at this little pussy dick." On my back, there was no hiding my normally 8" dick shriveled to the size of a peanut. He stroked it idly, as if it were funny to him. "This is the last time I ever touch your dick, bitch. Understand? I don't ever want to see it again. All I want is this sweet white boy hole wrapped around my nigger meat. Deal?" He gripped my tiny, soft dick tighter, and picked up the pace of his fucking. "Deal!!" I moaned. "So you're not going to tuch your little boy dick ever again around me? Because you want this nigger meat in your pussy so bad?" "Yes I promise I'll never touch it again I just want you to fuck my white boy pussy!" as this spurted out of my mouth to my own surprise, he grabbed both of my legs and shoved me flat into the bed to fuck me even deeper. "Oh boy, you really are a bitch aren't you. This white ass is just desperate for big black cock. Why didn't you tell me you were such a slut?" He suddenly pulled out of me, and flipped me back onto my knees, and thrust three fingers deep into my hole. "Hahaha, look at you, you're not even going to budge as long as I'm in that pathetic little pussy of yours." He kept fingering my hole and it was true; I couldn't move, it was too fantastic. "You're completely addicted to nigger meat, and I'm going to show you what that means. You're mine now, boy, and I am not letting you go. This pussy is too sweet." I moaned and moaned as he continued fingering my ass. Little did I know what his other hand was up to. "Hold still." His hand withdrew, and I groaned - "HOLD STILL I SAID!" and I didn't dare budge. "A slut hole like this deserves a treat," he whispered. I could feel his cockhead return to my hole, rubbing against it again, this time with a warm tingling sensation. And with one fluid motion he was buried in my ass again, but this time with it came an enormous burning and then an overwhelming pleasure. He'd covered his massive erection in meth and was pounding it into my asshole - and now he was in complete control. Before I could even adjust to the overwhelming sensations he resumed fucking me silly. "What a slutty white boy you are, letting ur ass get booty bumped by nigger meat, what were you thinking? " he boomed, hammering my ass over and over, grabbing my hips tightly, pushing deeper and deeper into my ass than ever before, the meth setting it all on fire with need. "You can't say no to big black dick like this, can you? This pussy is all mine now." "ohhhhhhhhhh" I whimpered, the only word I could muster through the sensory overload. His cock driving the booty bump back and forth into my ass was only making him stiffer and stiffer, and I could barely understand anything beyond the massive black cock that was filling my insides with pleasure. "I'm going to fuck this sweet white boy pussy of yours all night long." He pulled his cock out to the head, and slapped each of my cheeks, and then thrust it back in to the balls. "But you want me to fuck you all night long, don't you boy?" "....yesssss....." I moaned, struggling not to black out. "Yeah? You want your white boy hole bred by this nigger meat don't you? Your boy pussy likes being filled up doesn't it?" My tiny boy cock was frantically spurting precum as he told me exactly what I already knew. There was nothing I wanted more than this god of a man to keep fucking me. "And you're not going to touch that little white boy dick either, are you?" He laughed, and flicked my soft dick with his finger. He pulled his dick out entirely and slapped me across the face to get a response. I nodded frantically and licked hungrily at his nipples. "Yes, I just want to be your boy pussy, I want you to fuck me all night, I want you to breed my hole, please keep fucking me, please, please, please!!" As I submitted completely he rammed his rock-hard cock back into me, drilling me over and over as I screamed nonsense, as his dick kept stroking me deeper and deeper. "GOOD BOY." He locked eyes with me again, and continued fucking me with long, steady strokes from head to balls of his fat 9" cock. "I am going to breed this hole. Repeatedly. As long as you keep being such a well behaved little bitch, you are going to get this dick in you. And that's what you need isn't it?" He pulled out his dick to spit on my hole, and started circling his cockhead around it. "You're addicted to nigger meat now aren't you." "YES YES I'M ADDICTED I NEED IT IN ME PLEASE PUT IT BACK KEEP FUCKING ME I WANT YOU TO FUCK ME ALL NIGHT LONG AND BREED MY WHITE HOLE OVER AND OVER" I was thrashing around, my eyes rolling into the back of my head. He grabbed me by the throat and drew me to him. His eyes locked onto mine again, dead serious. His cockhead slipped into my hole, just barely. "This is what you are now. A pussy full of nigger meat. What a lucky boy you are. Lots of bitches want this cock, but I picked your pussy to fill up tonight. " I just nodded, as his steel-hard cock slipped back into me. He smiled, and began fucking me relentlessly. "Let's see how many loads I can leave in this hole for you... here comes number one!" He kept fucking me harder and harder. He started groping me frantically, as his cock swelled within me. He lifted me up entirely, and threw me on top of him, and began slamming my ass from below. I started cumming from him fucking me, my tiny boy dick spurting jizz onto his chest. He grinned, slammed his big black cock as deep as it'd go in me, and shot his massive load deep into my guts. I crumpled on top of him, and he kissed me on my neck. "Stay here with me, boy, and I will keep that pussy feeling good." I did. We fucked for another eight hours. He had three more major orgasms, but who knows how many loads he left in my ass. He fucked a few loads out of me as well, without touching my cock of course. We finished well after dawn. When he finally let me go home, he left me with instructions. Keep all his cum in my ass as long as possible, When I came back, I had to wear a jockstrap to hide my cock if I ever wanted to get fucked again. I had to stop shaving my ass crack, as he liked it hairy. And I had to show up spotlessly clean and ready to fuck all night long next time he asked, because once he started in on my ass he couldn't stop. And obviously, I had to smoke tina with him. I agreed to everything instantly. The next time couldn't come soon enough.

Part 1 - True Story - Written by “Cole” in the POV of Nico. “Took your sweet time.” I said as I stepped inside, kicking the door shut behind me. My gaze flicks over Cole—assessing. “Moses home?” I don’t wait for an answer. Just brush past him like I belong here—because, honestly, I do. This house has been a second home for years. Don’t even know why I knocked. “No, he’s not.” Cole’s voice is tight, annoyed. “And you’re gonna get me in trouble. I’m not supposed to have anyone over.” I scoff. “Relax, tiny. It’s just me.” Cole—Moses’ kid brother, always trailing after us, always trying to keep up. I’ve known him since he was a scrawny little thing with skinned knees and too much to prove. I drop onto the couch like I own the place, stretching my arms over the backrest. “Happy late birthday, by the way. The big one-eight.” I smirk, eyes flicking to him. “Senior year treating you good?” Cole crosses his arms, shifting his weight from foot to foot like he’s debating whether to kick me out or let it slide. He settles on glaring. “Yeah, sure. Feels exactly the same, except now I get lectures about college and taxes.” I huff out a laugh. “Welcome to adulthood, kid. It’s all paperwork and disappointment from here.” Cole rolls his eyes, but there’s something in them—maybe amusement, maybe irritation. “You’re not exactly a role model, Nico.” I smirk. “Never claimed to be.” I lean forward, elbows on my knees. “What, you got big plans or something? College? World domination?” “Don’t know,” he mutters, rubbing a hand over the back of his neck. “Just trying to get through the year.” I nod, because yeah, that’s fair. High school’s a whole mess of bullshit, and Cole’s always been the type to overthink things. “You’ll figure it out.” He scoffs. “Wow. So wise. Truly, I am blessed by your insight.” “Hey, you’re the one who said I’m not a role model.” I grin, kicking my feet up onto the coffee table. “Now stop whining and put on a movie or something. If I’m stuck waiting for Moses, I might as well be entertained.” Cole groans but grabs the remote anyway and begins scrolling through options. He can complain all he wants—he’s not getting rid of me that easily. I watch him, letting my eyes trace over his profile—sharp but soft in a way that stands out. He’s got that kind of beauty that sneaks up on you. Perfect complexion, all smooth angles and symmetry. Brown hair always neat, like he actually cares how he looks. Green eyes that somehow manage to look both bored and sharp at the same time. He’s Latino, but you wouldn’t know unless he told you. Not like Moses. Moses got all the Latin genes and left Cole with none. If you lined them up next to each other, no one would guess they were brothers. Moses and I, we look the way people expect men like us to look—tan skin, dark eyes, thick brows, sharp jaws. Built like we were made for violence. Like we’d fuck someone up for looking at us wrong. Cole? He’s the opposite. White-passing, preppy, clean-cut. Small-framed but just toned enough to not look skinny. He looks like he belongs in some private school wearing a sweater over his shoulders, not in this house, not anywhere near people like me or Moses. If he ever got pulled over, the cop would probably call him “son” and send him on his way. And the best part? He has no idea. No idea his big brother’s keeping me in business. No idea I sell meth. No idea Moses does it, either. I wonder if he’d look at me differently if he knew. If he’d stop pretending like I’m just some annoying family friend taking up space on his couch. He exhales sharply, still scrolling. “Jesus, there’s nothing on.” I smirk. “Maybe you’re just bad at picking.” “Maybe you can shut up.” I chuckle, shaking my head. He’s got bite when he wants to. But I bet he’s never needed to actually fight. Bet no one’s ever looked at him like a threat. Cole keeps scrolling, eyes flicking across the screen like he’s actually weighing his options. I’m not sure if he’s taking his time just to piss me off or if he really is this indecisive. Probably both. I stretch out, watching him frown at the TV. “Hurry up, tiny. We’ll both be dead before you pick something.” Cole exhales through his nose, then, with a flamboyant exaggeration shoves the remote into my hand. “Here. You pick, since you’re such an expert.” I smirk, settling deeper into the couch, one arm draped lazily over the backrest. “Finally. You should’ve just admitted you suck at decisions five minutes ago.” I start flipping through the options, not really paying attention. I’m just killing time, waiting for Moses. Then Cole says, “I know what you do, by the way.” My thumb freezes on the remote. I don’t react right away, don’t look at him, just keep scrolling like he didn’t just drop that in my lap. “What are you talking about?” I ask, casual. Too casual. Cole leans back against the couch, arms crossed. He looks at me like he’s waiting for me to stop playing dumb. “I know what you do for work.” I scoff. “I don’t know what you think you know, but—” “You sell,” he cuts in, bluntly. His green eyes don’t waver. “And Moses buys.” A slow pulse of something heavy settles in my chest. I force out a chuckle, shaking my head. “That’s a hell of a thing to accuse someone of, tiny.” Cole just shrugs. “I don’t care.” That makes me glance at him, really look at him. His expression is unreadable, but he’s serious. I let out a slow breath, tossing the remote onto the coffee table. “You don’t care?” I repeat. “You should. Normal people don’t just brush that kind of thing off.” He shrugs again. “I stopped expecting normal a long time ago.” I study him, waiting for him to flinch, to crack, to do anything that makes me think he’s just trying to get a reaction. But he doesn’t. Instead, he tilts his head slightly. “What’s it like?” I frown. “What’s what like?” “That world,” he says, vague but somehow precise. “The dealing, the using. The whole thing. What does it feel like?” I roll my tongue over my teeth, considering. “Why do you wanna know?” “Just curious.” His voice is light, but there’s something underneath it. Something deeper. I think about lying, brushing it off, telling him it’s nothing, but I don’t. “It feels like control,” I say finally. “Like you’ve got the whole world at your feet. And like none of it matters at the same time.” Cole nods, like that makes perfect sense to him. He exhales slowly, then looks at me again. “Can I try some?” That pulls a sharp laugh from me. “Funny.” “I’m serious.” I narrow my eyes. “Not gonna happen.” Cole doesn’t back down. “Why not?” “Because it’s not for you.” He gives me a look, one I can’t quite place. “Maybe I don’t want to be me for a while.” His voice is quiet, but the weight of it lingers. I don’t say anything right away. I just watch him, this kid who has everything lined up for him, who has no idea what he’s asking for. “Go get drunk or something,” I mutter, shaking my head. “Find some other way to let go.” “I don’t want to drink.” His jaw tightens. “I want to feel what you feel.” That makes something inside me twitch, but I lie. “You don’t.” He holds my gaze. “You don’t know what I want.” I exhale sharply, shaking my head. “Not happening, Cole.” But he doesn’t drop it. Instead, he tilts his head slightly, studying me. “You know about ‘pnp’?” I frown. “The hell is that?” “Party and play.” He watches me, waiting to see if the words land. When I don’t react, he explains. “It’s a thing in the gay scene. Hooking up while high. Mostly meth, sometimes coke or G.” Felt that twitch again, but in my cock that time. “And?” I ask, voice flat. Cole leans forward. Calm, calculated—like he’s thought about this for a while. “I’m going to college next year. I’m gonna end up smoking at some point. You might not know, but it’s popular in my hookup culture.” His lips press together for a second, then he looks me dead in the eye. “The first time I do it should be with someone I trust.” I bark out a laugh, but there’s no humor in it. “You trust me? That’s your first mistake.” “I do.” His voice is steady. Too steady. I drag a hand down my face, shaking my head. “Jesus, Cole.” It’s not like I give a shit what people do with their dicks. Never have. Cole being gay? Old news. Everyone knows, not that it matters to me. I’ve got my girls, maybe more than one, depending on the night. But Cole… I don’t know. He’s always been different. Soft spot doesn’t even cover it. Something about him has always pulled me in, made me look twice. Made me care when I shouldn’t. And now he’s sitting here, telling me he wants this—this inside him? “Why do you even want this?” I ask. “You don’t need it.” He shrugs, looking away for the first time. “Maybe I don’t want to be me for a while.” I know that feeling. I know it too fucking well. I sigh, thinking. I should shut this down completely, tell him no again, make sure he never asks. But part of me knows he’s right. If he’s going to do it—and he is—then better with me than some random asshole at a college party. I glance at him again. His perfect skin, his neat hair, his green eyes holding something deeper, something restless. I shouldn’t even be considering it. And yet. “I’ve tried G before.” He says too casually. Another cock twitch. “Excuse me?” He stands up without another word, disappearing down the hall. A minute later, he’s back, holding a tiny glass vial between his fingers like it’s nothing. Like it’s just another thing in his neatly curated life. I sit up straighter, narrowing my eyes. “Tell me that’s not what I think it is.” He tosses it to me, and I catch it easily. Twisting off the cap, I dab my finger inside and press it to my tongue. A distinct sour, chemical taste—definitely GHB. I let out a slow breath, gripping the vial tighter. “Where the fuck did you get this?” Cole shrugs like it’s no big deal. “I have my ways.” I glare at him. “That’s not a fucking answer.” “Neither is ‘I’ll think about it.’” He crosses his arms. “So let’s make a trade. I get you high on G, and you get me high on meth. Seems fair.” I exhale sharply, rolling the vial between my fingers. “You don’t just have this shit, Cole. What the fuck were you planning to do with it?” He holds my gaze. “What do you think?” I don’t answer. He just told me. My cock twitches again, but followed by a strange mix of anger and jealousy pouring over me. I set the vial onto the coffee table, leaning back. “You’re a fucking idiot.” “So is Moses, and you still sell to him.” That one hits harder than I want it to. My jaw tightens, but I don’t argue. Cole tilts his head, watching me. “So?” I sigh, dragging a hand through my hair. “I’m not saying yes.” “But you’re not saying no.” I shoot him a look. “I’ll consider it.” Cole doesn’t gloat, doesn’t smirk. He just nods, like that’s all he needed to hear. Then, before I can stop him, he’s already moving. “Be right back.” “Cole—” But he’s gone, jogging into the kitchen. I stare at the vial sitting on the table, irritation curling in my gut. I should’ve flushed it or thrown it back in his face. But I didn’t. A minute later, Cole returns, carrying two cups. “Here.” I frown. “The fuck is this?” “Mixer.” He sets them down, unbothered. “If you won’t smoke me up, I’m taking G, and so are you” I let out a bitter laugh, shaking my head. “Not how this works, tiny.” “It is now.” His eyes meet mine. Jesus Christ. He’s really doing this. Really pushing. And the worst part? I’m not sure if I want to stop him. “Fine.” Cole blinks. “Fine?” I shoot him a look. “Yeah, fine. But don’t get ahead of yourself—I’m not smoking you up.” Cole just smirks, like he knew I’d fold eventually. “But when Moses gets home, you better be in your room. Last thing I need is him seeing you fucked up.” Cole doesn’t even argue. He just nods, pleased with the arrangement so far, like this is some kind of negotiation he’s winning. We sit there for a while, neither of us talking. Then Cole shifts slightly, turning his gaze to me. “Well? You’re the dealer. You need to measure it out.” I scoff. “Bossy little shit.” But I don’t argue. G’s not something you eyeball unless you’ve got a death wish. I glance at Cole. “You know how easy it is to overdose on this shit?” He nods, watching as I grab my phone and open the calculator, doing quick math. “Yeah. That’s why I trust you.” I pause for half a second. Then shake it off and get to work. I unscrew the cap, tipping out a careful dose, measuring with the precision that comes from experience. Cole watches intently, eyes sharp, absorbing every movement. Like he wants to learn. Like he wants to know exactly how this world works. I don’t know if that should worry me. Actually, I do. But I’m doing it anyway. I measure out just under a full dose for Cole—enough to feel it, not enough to fuck him up completely. He won’t notice the difference. Then I pour double into my own cup. If one of us is going under, it’s going to be me, not him. Cole doesn’t question it as I hand him his drink. He takes the cup, fingers brushing mine for half a second before he leans back against the couch. He doesn’t drink it yet, just swirls the liquid like he’s testing it. “You sure about this?” I ask, watching him. He lifts a brow. “Are you?” I don’t answer. Instead, I raise my cup. He does the same. We clink them together, and then I throw mine back. Cole hesitates for half a second before following suit. I watch him, as he downs the G, licking his lips after like it’s nothing, like this is just another night. Like we do this all the time. Silence settles between us again, heavier this time. We both know what comes next. Cole leans his head back against the couch, eyes flicking to me. “How long?” I stretch out, feeling the slow warmth creeping through my limbs already. “Give it fifteen.” He exhales through his nose, tapping his fingers against his knee. Waiting. Twenty minutes pass, and the G is in full force. My body feels loose, warm, like I’m sinking into the couch but floating at the same time. Everything is just good—my muscles relaxed, my mind foggy but not gone. My cock no longer twitching, but harder as fuck. The TV is playing something, but I’m not paying attention. G always makes me wanna smoke, and my fingers twitch with the urge to reach into my pocket, to take the edge off the pleasure creeping under my skin. I swallow it down, exhaling through my nose, still not sure how I feel about letting Cole go that far. Instead, I look at Cole, getting lost in watching him. He’s close enough now that I can smell the faint hint of his cologne under the warmth of his skin. He’s always been pretty, but right now, he’s something else entirely. The worst part? I can’t look away. Cole turns his head, catching me in the act. Damn. He tilts his head slightly, like he’s studying me. Then, with a slow smirk, he murmurs, “Feel good yet?” The G kicks in harder, spreading through my veins like liquid gold, making my skin buzz, making everything feel too good, too much. And Cole—Cole’s right there, watching me, soaking it all in. I exhale through my nose, smirking back. “You tell me.” His eyes flick down—over my chest, my arms, the way my fingers twitch against the couch. Then he licks his lips and lets out a soft, lazy chuckle. “You’ve been staring for a while.” Fuck, I need to look away. But I don’t. “Maybe I like what I see.” I don’t know why I say it. Maybe it’s the G talking, loosening my tongue along with everything else. Maybe it’s something else. But Cole doesn’t flinch. Doesn’t get flustered. Instead, he tilts his head slightly, studying me the same way I was just studying him. Then, like he’s making some kind of silent decision, he smirks back. “Yeah,” he says, voice smooth and slow. “I think you do.” This makes my cock throb harder than it ever has in the past. Blinking hard like I can shake the moment off. “Shit—” I rub a hand over my forehead. “Didn’t mean to say that.” Cole raises a brow, still smirking. “Yeah?” I exhale sharply. “Blame it on the G.” I wave a lazy hand between us, trying to smooth over whatever that was. It was the high, that’s all. Didn’t mean anything. Right? Cole just watches me, head tilted, like he doesn’t quite believe me. And maybe I don’t believe myself, either. I need to shift the energy. Fast. So, before I can second-guess it, I let out, “Fuck it. Let’s smoke.” Cole straightens slightly, interest sparking in his hazy green eyes. “Yeah?” I nod, already reaching into my pocket, fingers brushing the familiar weight of glass and baggie. “Yeah. But listen up first.” I try to sit up, but the G still has me melting into the couch, body slow, thoughts even slower. Still, I do my best. “This shit isn’t a game.” My voice comes out heavier than I intend, slurred around the edges but still firm. “You do it once, you’ll wanna do it again. Maybe not right away, but it’ll be in the back of your head. And when it’s in your head, it stays there.” Cole just nods, like he’s absorbing every word. I let out a slow breath, pushing past the warmth of the G curling in my gut. My hand dips into my pocket, pulling out the pipe and a bag of crystal. “First rule,” I say, shaking the bag slightly, watching the tiny shards catch the dim light. “You don’t call it meth. That’s a dirty word.” Cole raises a brow but doesn’t argue. “Crystal is fine. Or Tina. But mostly just T.” He nods again. “T.” I tap out a small amount, carefully loading the bowl, hands steady from muscle memory alone. The whole time, I can feel Cole’s eyes on me, watching, absorbing, taking in every little movement like he wants to learn it all. And maybe it’s just the drugs, but swear to god, he’s getting more attractive by the minute. I push that thought away, focus on what’s in front of me. The packed pipe. I glance up at Cole, meeting his gaze. “Last chance to back out.” Cole shakes his head, slow but deliberate. “I’m not backing out.” His voice is steady, not a hint of hesitation. He knows what he’s doing. Or at least, he thinks he does. “Alright,” I mutter, reaching for my backpack. I unzip the side pocket and pull out my torch, flicking the cap open with my thumb. The blue flame shoots to life, steady and hot. “Pay attention,” I tell him, rolling my shoulders, settling in. “You don’t just light it like a blunt. You gotta heat it slow, let it melt down before you pull. And you never hold it in—this isn’t weed. You blow it out right away.” Cole nods, eyes locked on the pipe in my hand. He looks like a kid in class, laser-focused, taking mental notes. It almost makes me laugh. Almost. I adjust my grip, rolling the pipe between my fingers, making sure the crystal is spread evenly in the bowl. Then I bring the torch up, the flame licking under the glass. The crystals start to sweat, then liquefy, pooling at the bottom before swirling into thick, white vapor. I keep the movement slow, rotating the pipe so it doesn’t burn too hot in one spot. “See that?” I glance at Cole. “That’s what you want. Not too much heat, not too little. Just enough.” He doesn’t blink. “Got it.” I smirk, then bring the mouthpiece to my lips, pulling in a deep, steady drag. The smoke fills my lungs instantly, a sharp warmth spreading through my chest. I don’t hold it—I don’t need to. I part my lips and exhale, blowing a thick cloud straight up to the ceiling. The rush hits fast, that familiar electric clarity slicing through the G’s haze. My pulse kicks up, my skin tingles, my brain sharpens like a knife. I close my eyes for half a second, letting it settle, then look back at Cole. “Your turn.” I hold out the pipe, the bowl still cloudy with vapor. “Let’s see if you were actually paying attention.” Cole takes the pipe, holding it carefully, but instead of going for the torch, he looks at me. “You light it for me.” I pause, fingers tightening slightly around the torch. There’s something about it—something I can’t put my finger on, something that feels… personal. Too personal. Anyone who knows this shit knows it’s an unspoken thing, a quiet kind of intimacy. And suddenly, I remember what Cole said before—about pnp, about the way fags do it. And I gotta admit—they got that part right. It’s hot. In a way that makes no damn sense. A slow burn, a flicker of heat curling low in my stomach. A weird kind of trust. I don’t get it, not really, but I feel it. And yet, I do it anyway. “Alright,” I murmur, voice lower than I meant for it to be. I tilt the pipe in his hand, angling the bowl just right. “I’ll tell you when.” Cole nods, lips parting slightly, eyes flicking between the pipe and my face. I hold his gaze as I bring the flame to the glass, warming it slow, just like I did for myself. The crystals liquefy, then swirl into vapor, thick and milky. “Now,” Cole inhales, his green eyes locked onto mine. His lips close around the mouthpiece, cheeks hollowing slightly as he pulls, the vapor disappearing into his lungs. I watch the way his throat moves, the way his eyelashes flutter for half a second before he exhales, a smooth cloud spilling past his lips. It’s a good hit. Clean and controlled. Thought it wasn’t possible for my cock to throb any harder, but I was proven wrong again. I clear my throat, shifting back slightly. “Not bad.” Cole tilts his head, exhaling the last of the smoke. “Told you I was paying attention.” I huff out a small laugh, shaking my head. “Yeah, yeah.” But the warmth is still there. That weird, lingering heat in my gut. I ignore it. I take the pipe back from him, flicking the torch on again. “One more.” Cole just smirks. “Whatever you say, dealer.” An hour slips by, the minutes blurring into smoke and warmth. Every time, I light the pipe for Cole, watching as he inhales, his lips parting slightly, his eyes hooded as he exhales. He’s a fast learner—too fast. Takes to it like he was made for this. I should stop him. Should’ve stopped after the first hit. But I don’t. Eventually, I glance at my phone, noting the time. Been two hours since I first stepped through the door. I lean back into the couch, stretching, feeling the way my muscles buzz under my skin. “Moses is taking his sweet time,” I mutter. “What’s he even out doing?” Cole hums, his head tilted against the couch, gaze flicking toward me. He hesitates just a second before saying, “He’s staying at his girl’s place tonight.” I pause mid-motion, giving him a look. “What?” Cole shrugs, lazy. “Won’t be back until tomorrow.” Something clicks into place in my head. I stare at him for a long second, then let out a dry, amused scoff. “You little shit.” Cole smirks, eyes glinting. “What?” “You played me.” I shake my head, exhaling a laugh. “You knew he wasn’t coming back tonight. You set this whole thing up.” He doesn’t even bother denying it. Just shrugs again, looking way too pleased with himself. “You wouldn’t have agreed otherwise.” I let out another sharp laugh, shaking my head. “Unbelievable.” But, lowkey? I’m impressed. Cole’s always been the quiet, follow-the-rules type. The preppy golden boy, the one who didn’t pull this kind of shit. Or at least, that’s what I thought. Turns out, he’s got more in him than I gave him credit for. I drag a hand down my face, still smirking. “So what, you planned all this just to get high with me?” Cole tilts his head, lips curling at the edges. “Would you have come if I told you the truth?” I don’t answer. Because we both already know. I lean my head back, letting the high settle deeper into my bones before glancing over at Cole. “How you feeling?” He exhales slowly, a small, lazy smile tugging at his lips. “Great.” His voice is smooth, relaxed. “Didn’t really feel the G much, though.” I raise a brow. “Yeah?” He nods. “I mean, it was nice, but it didn’t hit me like it hit you.” He tilts his head, eyes flicking over me. “You wanna do more?” I consider it for a second. I am feeling good—buzzing, floating, perfect—and nobody’s coming home until tomorrow. There’s nothing stopping me. I shrug. “Fuck it.” I grab the vial from the table, rolling it between my fingers before twisting the cap off. Cole watches as I measure out two doses into my own cup, then pour a single one into his. I go to hand him the cup, but he doesn’t take it right away. Instead, he looks at me, eyes sharp despite the haze. “Give me the same as you.” I hesitate. First-timers shouldn’t push it too far. That’s the rule. But I think back to how easily he took the first dose, how steady he was, how he never wavered. Some people can just handle it well. Cole’s one of them. “Alright,” I murmur, pouring the extra into his cup, matching my own. “Your call.” I watch Cole as he downs the G, licking his lips absentmindedly before setting the cup down. He runs a hand through his hair, fingers raking through the strands before letting his arm drop over the couch, closer to mine now. “You really do this all the time?” I flick my eyes to him. “What, the G?” “All of it.” He gestures vaguely. “T, G, dealing, all of it.” I smirk. “You already knew the answer before you asked.” He tilts his head slightly. “Still wanted to hear you say it.” His smirk lingers, and he leans back just a little, stretching out, mirroring the way I’m sitting now. He’s comfortable. Maybe too comfortable. And he’s watching me like he’s waiting for something. I roll my tongue over my teeth, “You feeling it yet?” His smirk widens just slightly. “I think so.” Fucking cock won’t stop throbbing. I push past it, shifting forward, reaching for the pipe again. “Good. Then let’s keep it that way.” I exhale toward the ceiling, watching the cloud drift up, feeling the rush settle in my bones. Then I glance at Cole. I smirk, shaking my head, then pass him the pipe, torch still in hand. “Here.” Cole takes the pipe without hesitation, bringing it to his lips. I lean in, closer this time, and light it for him, watching as the vapor builds. “Now,” I murmur. He inhales, slow and deep, just like I showed him. The smoke disappears into his lungs, his green eyes flickering toward me as he holds the hit for half a second—long enough for me to reach for the pipe. But before I can grab it, Cole moves. His free hand shoots up, fingers tangling in the back of my hair, pulling me in, dragging my face toward his before I can even register what’s happening. Then his lips are on mine. And before I can even process that, he exhales—the hit rushing past my lips, into my lungs, filling me up, hotter than it should be. Shotgunning. An intimacy. A challenge. A fucking game. My whole body tenses, mind short-circuiting between the drugs and the heat of his mouth, his lips, the way he holds me there, fingers gripping my hair like he’s testing a boundary he already knows he’s breaking. The high kicks up, sharper, hotter, sending a pulse through my veins that makes me forget, for half a second, that I’m supposed to be in control here. I rip myself back, fast, like I’ve been burned. “The fuck was that?” My voice comes out sharp, cutting through the thick haze of smoke and G and whatever the fuck Cole thinks he’s doing. Cole leans back slightly, but he doesn’t look guilty. He doesn’t even look surprised. If anything, he looks amused. “Relax.” His voice is smooth, too smooth. “Just having fun.” I wipe my mouth with the back of my hand, scowling. “That’s not—” I exhale hard, jaw tightening, forcing my pulse to slow the fuck down. “That’s not how this works.” Cole tilts his head, watching me, that lazy smirk still tugging at his lips. “No?” I shake my head, reaching for the pipe, more out of habit than anything else, just to have something in my hands. “You don’t pull that shit with me, Cole.” He shrugs, stretching out, looking too damn comfortable. “Seemed like you liked it.” Something in me snaps. Before I could react to what I was doing, my arm was already outstretched, hand wrapped around Cole’s throat, pinning him to the couch. I lean in close, lowering my voice, making sure he fucking hears me. “You don’t know what you’re playing with.” Cole’s smirk falters—just a fraction. But it’s enough. I let him go, trying to shake the weird, charged energy out of my system. I don’t know if it’s the G, the T, or the fact that Cole fucking made out with me like it was nothing, but I feel wired, too hot, too aware of everything. Cole watches me for a long moment, then exhales, like he’s letting it go. Then Cole shifts beside me, exhaling softly. “Alright,” he mutters. “Maybe I crossed a line.” “It’s a small town,” he says, voice quieter now. “Not a lot of options.” I frown. “Options?” His lips press together for a second, then he lets out a dry laugh. “Gays, Nico.” He finally looks at me. “There’s, like, five of us here. And they’re all…” He trails off, shaking his head. I raise a brow. “All what?” “Fem,” he says flatly. “Bottoms. Good friends, but not exactly great for, you know…” His hand gestures vaguely between us. “Experimenting.” I huff a small laugh, shaking my head. “Jesus. You really just said that.” Cole shrugs, unbothered. “It’s true.” Then he leans back against the couch, tipping his head to the side as he studies me. “I’ve got a type, and none of them fit.” I narrow my eyes. “And what’s your type, exactly?” He hums, dragging his fingers lazily over the rim of his empty cup, pretending to think. “Older. Built. Not soft.” His eyes flick over me, slow and deliberate. “Masculine. A little dangerous.” I let out a short laugh, shaking my head. “Subtle.” Cole just smirks, unashamed. “You asked.” “And it’s not just the looks, either. It’s the energy.” His fingers drum against his knee, gaze flicking to mine again. “That… intensity.” My jaw tenses. I look away, shifting in my seat. “Sounds complicated.” “It is,” he admits, then exhales through his nose, his smirk fading. “Not that it matters. It’s not like I’ve actually done anything.” That makes me pause. I glance at him again, frowning slightly. “What do you mean?” He shrugs. “I mean exactly that. I haven’t done anything.” I stare at him for a second. “Wait.” I shift toward him, eyes narrowing. “You’re telling me you’re still a virgin?” Cole huffs out a small, almost embarrassed laugh. “Yeah, Nico. I am.” I blink. Then bark out a laugh, shaking my head. “Couldn’t be me.” Cole rolls his eyes. “Yeah, no shit.” I smirk, leaning back again. “Damn. A virgin at eighteen?” “What, you lost it at, like, fourteen?” he shoots back, raising a brow. I shrug. “Fifteen.” Cole groans. “Of course you did.” I just grin, taking another hit, letting the smoke curl lazily from my lips. “You’re really out here trying to experiment, huh?” He exhales dramatically. “You have no idea.” I shake my head, chuckling. “Poor thing.” “Fuck off.” But there’s no heat in his voice. Just that same lazy smirk, that same energy humming between us. Cole shifts, getting more comfortable on the couch, eyes flicking to me with something that’s both amused and too curious. “Tell me about straight sex.” I pause mid-inhale, pipe still between my fingers. I exhale a slow cloud of smoke, smirking. “What?” “You know,” Cole says, waving a lazy hand. “Fucking bitches.” That makes me actually laugh, the kind that shakes in my chest. “Jesus, Cole.” He grins, eyes flickering with amusement. “What?” “You saying it like that.” I shake my head. “You sound like a kid trying to prove something.” He shrugs, still grinning. “I mean, I have to know what all the hype is about. Why do you guys love it so much?” I huff a laugh, stretching my arms over the back of the couch. “You’ve never been with a girl, obviously.” Cole makes a face. “Nope.” “But you’ve seen straight porn.” He snorts. “Unfortunately.” Then, mocking, he adds, “Couldn’t be me.” That makes me laugh again, shaking my head. “Yeah, yeah.” Cole tilts his head, watching me. “So? Explain” I smirk, exhaling another slow breath of smoke. “It’s the way they react, man. The softness, the sounds. The way their bodies move. It’s like…” I trail off for a second, trying to find the right words. “It’s powerful. Controlling how they take it, how they moan, how they come apart under you.” Cole listens, head tilting slightly, eyes sharp even through the haze. “So it’s about dominance?” I smirk. “It’s about control.” Cole hums, gaze flicking over me, unreadable. Then he exhales, shaking his head. “Yeah. Couldn’t be me.” I chuckle. “Yeah, I figured.” Cole shifts again, pulling one leg up onto the couch, turning more toward me. “And you don’t ever think about it differently? Like, I dunno, being on the other side?” I raise a brow. “What, letting a girl take control?” “No.” He gives me a look. “I mean with a guy.” My jaw flexes slightly, but I keep my expression easy. “No.” Cole watches me for a second longer, then smirks like he knows something I don’t. “Interesting.” I shake my head, smirking right back. “You’re something else, you know that?” He grins, leaning back again. “I try.” I take another hit, letting it sit heavy in my lungs before I pass the pipe back to him. And as he takes it, fingers brushing mine, I can’t shake the feeling that this conversation isn’t over. Not even close. Cole takes the pipe, bringing it to his lips, waiting for me to light it. He’s steady, smooth, confident in a way that should make me stop and think. Should make me ask myself why the fuck I’m still here, still entertaining this, still letting it happen. But I don’t. I bring the torch up, flicking the flame on, watching the crystals liquefy and swirl into thick, white vapor. The moment it’s ready, I murmur, “Now.” Cole inhales, slow and deep, his green eyes flicking up to meet mine as he pulls. And fuck, I need my cock to stop this throbbing. With that, I break. I reach for him, grabbing the back of his neck, pulling him toward me, pressing my lips against his as I inhale his hit straight from him. His breath stutters for half a second before he exhales, feeding it into me, the smoke burning between us. But the second he tries to push deeper, the moment his fingers curl into my shirt, trying to pull me in—I shove him back. Hard. Cole stares at me, chest rising and falling, lips still parted, green eyes blown wide with surprise. “What the fuck?” I drag a hand down my face, breathing hard. “I can’t.” Cole’s brows pull together, and then—irritation. “The fuck you mean you can’t?” I shake my head, jaw tight. “Not like this.” Cole scoffs. “Not like what?” I glance away, exhaling hard through my nose. I don’t answer. I can’t. Because I know myself when I’m high like this. I know the way it takes me over—how my dominance turns razor-sharp, how I get aggressive, controlling. I know how I take, and that’s not something you throw at someone who’s never done this before. Not someone like Cole. He watches me for a long second, then shakes his head, letting out a frustrated breath. “You’re fucking teasing me.” I glance at him sharply. “That’s not what this is.” “Bullshit.” His jaw tightens, his fingers flexing against his knee. “You keep pulling me in just to push me away. What the fuck do you want?” I don’t answer. Because I don’t know. Cole tilts his head slightly, smirking—but it’s pissed now, not amused. “I get it.” He exhales sharply, shaking his head. “You think I can’t handle it.” I clench my jaw. “Cole—” “You still think I’m some kid.” I exhale sharply, fingers curling into fists. “It’s not that—” “Then what?” His voice is sharp, cutting through the haze. “See? You are a tease. Just like one of your bitches” I snap. I grab his jaw, tilting his head up, making him look at me. His lips part, his breath stutters, but he doesn’t pull away. Cole’s breath hitches, but he doesn’t flinch. He doesn’t pull back. If anything, the challenge in his eyes sharpens, his lips curling at the edges like he wants this reaction from me. Like he planned for it. His fingers flex against my wrist where I’ve got him by the throat, testing, feeling the way my grip tightens. But he doesn’t try to pry me off. He just looks at me. Green eyes dark, lips parted, chest rising and falling. I lean in closer, my grip firm but controlled, voice dropping lower. “You really wanna test me, Cole?” His smirk wavers—just slightly—but he holds my gaze. “Maybe.” I exhale slow, shaking my head. “You think this is a fucking game?” Cole hums, the sound vibrating against my fingers. “Feels real to me.” Something deep in me twists at that, something dangerous. The high amplifies everything—the way his skin feels under my hand, the way his body shifts beneath me, the way his breathing picks up just slightly but he doesn’t look away. I slide my thumb over his jaw, pressing just enough to make him tilt his chin up for me. “You’ve got a smart mouth.” Cole exhales a slow, shaky breath. “So do something about it.” I snap. I crush my mouth against his, swallowing whatever smart-ass remark he was about to throw at me. Cole doesn’t hesitate. He leans into it, gasping softly against me before he fists my shirt in both hands, pulling me closer, pressing up into me like he’s been waiting for this all night. And fuck, maybe he has. I shove him back into the couch, my weight pressing into him, my hands gripping tight—his throat, his waist, his hip—feeling, claiming. He groans, the sound sharp, raw, like he’s never been handled like this before. Like he’s never wanted to be. And now he’s got me—high, reckless, dominant—right here, giving him exactly what he asked for. And I’m not stopping this time. Not until he knows exactly what it means to push me. I stand up slowly, rolling my shoulders like I’m shaking off the last bit of restraint. My jaw is tight, my eyes dark, my whole demeanor shifting into something heavier, something final. Cole watches from the couch, breath still uneven, lips still parted from the force of the last kiss. He doesn’t move yet, just waiting, watching. I exhales through my nose, running my tongue over my teeth before speaking. “Get up.” Cole blinks, his pupils still blown wide, his body still buzzing from the drugs, the tension, everything. “What?” I tilt my head, eyes narrowing. “You heard me. Get the fuck up.” Cole swallows, pushing himself up slowly, cautious, but not scared. Not hesitant. If anything, there’s something eager in the way he moves, like he’s been waiting for m to take control like this. I sit back down, reaching for the pipe, tapping out another hit. I don’t even look at Cole as I flick the torch on, heating the glass. “Strip.” The single word cuts through the thick air. Cole exhales sharply, his fingers flexing at his sides, his breath catching slightly like it finally hit him—this is happening. I exhales a thick cloud toward the ceiling before finally looking at Cole again. “I said strip, faggot.” I hear him whisper “fuck” under his breath. Like a small whimper. His fingers go to the hem of his shirt, gripping it, lifting it slowly—almost too slow. Testing. Watching my reaction. I exhale another stream of smoke, my eyes tracking every movement, every inch of skin revealed. Cole lets the shirt slip off, tossing it aside before moving to the button of his jeans. His fingers work the metal, the sound of the zipper cutting through the thick silence of the room. I take another hit, inhaling deep, letting the warmth crawl through my veins, amplifying everything. Cole pushes his jeans down his hips, stepping out of them. He’s standing there now, exposed, chest rising and falling, fingers twitching at his sides. But he’s not shy. He’s not covering himself. He’s waiting. I set the pipe down on the table and lean forward, elbows on my knees, dragging my tongue over my bottom lip as I look Cole up and down, taking my time with it. Not just a pretty face, but a pretty everything. His dick hung their uncut, freshly shaven, smooth until his legs, covered in carpet of hair. I looked up at him with a smirk and motioned for him to turn around. Now, I’ve seen a lot of ass in my day, but I’ll admit, there’s something about his. Perfectly round, smooth. Innocent. I tilt my head, smirking. “Now get over here.” Cole steps forward, closing the small space between us, his breath coming a little quicker now. He’s standing right in front of me, bare, exposed, but not nervous. Locking eyes with him, I reach down and tug at the bulge in my pants, gripping myself through the fabric. I was rock hard and couldn’t take it anymore. “Get on your knees.” Cole lowers himself. When he settled onto his knees between my legs, looking up at me with those blown-out green eyes, lips parted, chest still rising and falling— “Fuck, you look good like that.” I let out greedily “Now take my cock out of these jeans,” I demanded. Cole didn’t hesitate. His hands moved immediately to my bulge, one palm pressing firmly against it, his fingers curling to squeeze. A small smirk ghosted across his lips as he felt the weight of me through the denim. Then, with steady hands, he reached for my zipper, dragging it down with agonizing slowness. I lifted my hips slightly, helping him as he tugged my jeans down past my thighs. The moment they pooled around my ankles, my cock sprang free—thick, uncut, and standing proud, a full nine inches of me throbbing in the open air. My dark pubes framed it, a stark contrast against my skin. Cole’s breath hitched. His eyes widened, a mix of hunger and awe flashing across his face. He licked his lips unconsciously, his gaze locked onto me like I was the only thing in the world he wanted. “Go ahead faggot, taste it” Cole’s breath shuddered as he exhaled, his lips parting, so close I could feel the warmth ghosting over my skin. His fingers tightened instinctively around my shaft, stroking slowly, teasingly, as if testing my patience. I smirked, threading my fingers through his hair, gripping just enough to make him gasp. “Did you not hear me? Put that mouth to work.” My voice was low, firm, an order he had no intention of disobeying. With a slow motion he leaned in, his tongue flicking out to taste the head of my cock. A soft groan rumbled in my chest as I watched him, savoring the way his lips stretched over me, the warmth of his mouth enveloping the tip. “Good faggot,” I murmured, tightening my grip in his hair as I guided him lower. Cole moaned around me, the vibration sending sparks of pleasure straight to my core. His tongue swirled, tracing every ridge, every sensitive spot, his movements both eager and controlled. His hands braced against my thighs as he took me deeper, inch by inch, his throat relaxing as he pushed himself further. I let my head fall back against the couch, pleasure surging through me as he worked. The wet heat of his mouth, the way he hollowed his cheeks and sucked, the sinful noises slipping from his throat—it was intoxicating. “Fuck, just like that,” I praised, looking down at him. His eyes met mine, dark and needy, desperate to please. I gave him what he wanted, thrusting gently into his mouth, watching as his lips stretched wider, as his throat tensed around me. He took it, moaning as if he needed this as much as I did. His fingers dug into my thighs, urging me on, silently begging for more. And who was I to deny him? I tightened my grip in his hair, yanking his head back just enough to force his eyes up to mine. His lips were already slick, parted, desperate for more. “You’re taking your time,” I murmured, my thumb brushing over his swollen bottom lip before pressing against his tongue. He let me, obedient, his eyes dark with need. “I didn’t tell you to tease, did I?” He shook his head, my thumb still resting on his tongue, making him struggle to answer. “No, Sir,” he managed, voice hoarse, breathless. I smirked. “Then do it right.” Without hesitation, he parted his lips wider, taking me back into the heat of his mouth. This time, I didn’t let him set the pace. My hand in his hair held him still as I pushed deeper, his throat tightening around me as he tried to adjust. His fingers gripped my thighs, nails digging in, but he didn’t pull away. He knew better. “Relax,” I ordered, my other hand settling heavy on his jaw, guiding him. His lashes fluttered, a choked sound escaping him as I pressed deeper. When he finally opened up for me, his throat flexing, I groaned in satisfaction. “That’s it,” I praised, keeping my grip firm as I began to fuck his mouth in slow, deliberate strokes. His moans vibrated around me, sending pleasure curling through my spine. I controlled every movement, every inch he took, every breath he struggled for. He let me. He wanted this—wanted to be used, to be owned. His hands trembled against my thighs, but he didn’t resist. He let me push, let me test his limits. My cock slid deeper, his throat tightening, and I held him there for a beat, watching the way his eyes watered, the way his body shuddered. “Look at you,” I murmured, thumb stroking his jaw as I pulled back, letting him gasp for air before pushing in again. “So desperate to please.” A needy whimper escaped him. I held him there for a moment longer, feeling the way his throat flexed around me, the way his breath hitched, his body shaking from the effort of keeping still. His fingers clenched against my thighs, his chest rising and falling in shallow, controlled breaths. Then, finally, I eased back, my grip in his hair loosening as I pulled out of his mouth. A wet gasp tore from his throat as he sagged against me, his lips red and glistening, spit connecting us in thin strands that broke as he swallowed hard. I let my thumb trace the edge of his jaw, tilting his face up so he had no choice but to meet my gaze. His eyes were hazy, his pupils blown wide, his chest still heaving as he tried to steady himself. “Breathe,” I ordered, my tone softer now, but no less commanding. “Think you can handle more, boy?” His breath hitched, but his answer came immediately this time—steady, certain. “Yes, Sir.” I tilted his chin up higher, forcing him to hold my gaze. “That’s what I like to hear.” Then I leaned in, my lips ghosting over his ear as I whispered my next command. “Stand up,” I ordered. He moved immediately, though his legs shook slightly as he rose. I watched the way his chest rose and fell, the way his fingers twitched at his sides as he fought the urge to reach for me, to cling to whatever I decided to give him. “Turn around,” I murmured. His lips parted slightly, his pupils still blown wide, but he obeyed without question. I let my eyes drag over him as he turned, taking in the way his body tensed under my gaze, the way he seemed to fight the urge to squirm. “Good boy,” I praised, letting my hand trail down his spine, slow and deliberate. I felt the shudder that rippled through him, the way he sucked in a breath as my palm ghosted lower. Then I leaned in, my lips grazing the shell of his ear as I gave my next command. “Bend over.” For a split second, he hesitated—just long enough for me to tangle my fingers in his hair and pull his head back slightly. “You heard me.” My voice was low, firm, leaving no room for doubt. “Bend over.” A whimper slipped from his throat as he nodded, his body moving instinctively to obey. He braced himself against the nearest surface, his hands gripping the edge as he arched his back slightly, presenting himself exactly how I wanted him. I smirked, trailing my fingers down his spine again, feeling the way he shuddered under my touch. “Now that’s a sight,” I murmured, stepping back just enough to take him in fully. “So eager. So obedient.” I let my palm rest on his lower back, pressing down just enough to keep him in place. “But let’s see if you can stay that way.”

Danny was a 20 year old young gay man. Dark hair, thin twink body. He went to college out of state. He had found a room to rent near campus. Renting a room was a lot cheaper than a dorm. Danny rented it from an older man named Max. Max was 55. He had lost his husband of 18 years. Three years ago. Max saw in renting a room not only additional source of income. But not be alone. Max liked to smoke meth. He was open about it. Helped him when he thought of his late husband. Danny would turn him down when Max would offer him a hit. midterms and a bad breakup were in the cards for Danny. Danny had gotten some of his assignments done. But was behind on others. His relationship with Grant ended when Danny caught him in bed with another guy. “How are you doing with your assignments for your midterms?” Asked Max. “Not good.” Danny answered. “Is there anything I can do to help you?” Max asked. “No.” “But I appreciate you asking.” Danny said smiling at the man. Danny’s assignments were getting overwhelming for the young man. On top of that Max found out that Grant moved on with the guy he had been cheating with. Coming home and seeing Max’s pipe, Danny debated. But one hit wouldn’t hurt and Max would never know. For over an hour, Danny. Kept taking hit after hit. When Max came home and saw the young man high as a kite. Danny surprised said. “I’m sorry, I was only going to take one hit.” “Don’t worry about it, Danny.” “You have a lot on your plate.” Max said has he refilled the pipe and took a hit himself. Both men were eye and touchy with each other. Max turned on older men creamping young jocks. Max rubbed the young man’s shoulders and back. Max was hard between the porn and massaging Danny. Who also was hard. Max kissed Danny. “Let me make love to you Danny.” “Nobody will know.” Danny in his state of mind and being vulnerable Let Max fuck him. Max had a small belly and dick. Danny was smooth. Flat ass. Thick 9 inch dick. Max sucked Danny, who was enjoying Max’s blow job. Max got Danny into missionary position and got live and rubbed it on Danny’s ass and his dick. Max thrust in and out of Danny’s ass. Which was red and sore. “Shit” Max said “I’m about to cum.” “I decided I’m to cum inside you.” Danny enjoying it didn’t think to stop or ask Max his status. Making the connection that Max might be HIV positive. But I that moment. Danny didn’t care. He was flying high and enjoying himself. Max shot his loads into Danny’s ripped open ass. The next day Danny acted like nothing happened. And went about his day. Max knew it would be a matter of time when Danny would find out that due to his years of pnp that Max was positive and his partner died of it. And that Danny could be infected with the virus. But until then Danny would continue to smoke meth and get fucked by Max. And occasionally some of Max’s other friends who loved getting high and taking turns fucking a twink raw.

Truthfully, no, but yet somehow get absolutely rock hard if you don't care about my wishes and make all your studly manhood fit down my throat. ...and of course I insist on seeing your throat bulge out as I hipcheck mine into your throat as well. Nothing gets me harder.

Fucking a guy who has spunk in his ass

I'm most interested in guys that make no apologies for who and what they are. Not that there are opportunities for depthy discussions at Slammer, but one can usually discern whether cumdumps are confident in their calling. I don't need to get any arrogance from them, or "attitude" that's so assumed it's almost laughable. Just guys that need what I can do for them, and vice versa.,

I have found people like this many times in life. They claim they want to do something but they also work very hard to find an excuse not to do it (or not too hard, the excuse given here to not to take prep is beyond lame). That way they can always say “I tried, but it was not possible”. Offering them a solution is not going to work, the reality is that they are not ready to do anything to change their lives. It is sad, as time goes by quickly and before they know it they find themselves old and sad they didn’t do whatever they wanted in life because they were too busy finding excuses not to.

oh yeah, bareback is the best. I been doing it since I was 10. The first time a bare cock was sliding into me it felt like paradise! Then of course there is the hot thick creamy load which feels like heaven! I'm totally addicted so of course I'm biased. I crave cock in my rear every day and I can't get enough. I love gangbangs and anything which means I'm getting some raw cock mmmm Have fun!

Yeah but who knows where that key has been.

I had gotten really good at posting on Craigslist when it was still up. I posed as a married guy who had never been with anyone except my wife and I was looking for a young princess who also had only been with one guy and wanted to see what it was like to be with another man. Myself at 6'1 tall and lean muscled body and a big dick I would get lots of replies. I could not hit up all the young ones right away but would circle back after deleting all the Bull Shit responses. There were ten really great response, six from white girls, three Latin girls and one Asian. For what I had planned this week I had a hard time picking between one innocent white girl and the little Asian who would have made a great little cunt to use. I began talking to both and made my decision based on their partners schedules. I would work that little Asian girl over later since her boyfriend was in town and she could not be gone for more than a few hours without him knowing she was up to something. Now Molly, the white girl husband was going to be gone on a hunting trip in the mountains and would gone for five days starting on Thursday. Bingo, that as perfect! We decided to meet on Thursday for a drink at a bar about 40 minutes from where she lived, it was more than an hour from where I live and it was close to a hotel I have stayed at that has these little remote cabins that are not attached to each other and would be perfect for what I had planned. We time to get to know each other for about a week each day when her hubby went to work. I found out she was was not on BC, she said we had to use protection. I asked her when her last period was for two reasons, I wanted to make sure our timing was right and I also wanted to track her general ovulation cycle to see if she would be ovulating while we were together and that is why the condom. It could be she just wanted to be safe so I wanted to find out. Based on her last period it was my first suspision, she was indeed going to be ovulating over that week. I convinced her to not make any plans in case we hit it off we could play around a few times while he was away. She told me a lot about him, they had been trying to have a baby but it had no worked and she still hoped to have one. She loved sex and wanted to know what it would be like to take a bigger dick than her husbands. He was 7" but on the thin side. She complimented me on my thick 8.5 inches and admitted she never even sucked another guys dick. She also admitted she loved being eaten out but her hubby doesn't often do that for her. I know she was going to be fun, Wednesday I had her set out what she was going to wear on Thursday, I told her I wanted to think about how hot she was and what she would look like walking in the bar. I had other reasons for having her do that as I had set up another Craigslist ad for a gang bang. Little while girl needs lots of cock and cum was the headline. I received over 100 responses. It is always the case even though I specified what I was looking for everyone wanted to toss their hat in the ring and take a go. For the first and second night I was very choosy. I immediately deleted 30 of them as old, fat and creepy. I had some young college guys, blue color types, Latins, BBC's and two Middle Eastern Types. They continued to come in and I saved the best ones. I found out who was free this Thursday thru Monday evening and shared a few more pictures of our price almost virgin we were going to breed. Gave them the hotel info and got their numbers to text in a group about our beauty. There were 23 who said they were available Thursday. Molly and I mad plans to meet at 1 in the afternoon on Thursday, just hours after her hubby left. I had taken Thursday, Friday and Monday off. I made to the bar at 12:30 and already had a drink waiting. I order one for her as she told me she loves the drink Sex on the Beach. I had some G with me and T back in the hotel room and knew we were going to have a great time. I told her to text me when she parked and she did. It was 12:55 and I took the vile out and put some G in her drink and put it away. A few minutes later, in walks Molly in some killer fuck me pumps, tiny mini skirt and tube top. She was fucking hot, I started to bone as she walked toward me. She was hotter than I had imagined, I text everyone "do not text me back but our little slut is here and I will have her ready in an hour."

I take loads with my buddy that looks pretty similar to me. We tell all the [banned word] we’re brothers for some pervy incest cumdumping.

I (somewhat) hate to say it, but I kinda want every man to gang up to hold him down as they take turns fucking him. Chester holds his head, petting him, saying what a good faggot he's being. Really make that night the night.

Part 8 Arther took the lead as he slowly fucked my mouth. As shady as he was, I did enjoy being able to suck cock. I’m not totally innocent, and I do have my own needs. I sucked on him for a few minutes, and he seemed to like it. Pivoting his warm rod in my mouth, I could feel the shape of his round head tap the back of my throat, my lips rubbing over his veiny shaft. My eyes looked up to his torso, which had little body fat, so I could see the muscle fibers of his abs as well as his veins. His hands rubbed my hair as he guided my head bobbing up and down on it. All the while, he liked his dirty talk. “Yeah, work that cock, boy. Your uncle taught you well, didn’t he?” I didn’t learn cock sucking from my uncle. But I just let him think what he wanted as long as we were both enjoying the moment. Even my nerves were starting to relax, and I could start to enjoy myself a little. After all the craziness that had happened until this point, I could do with some simple dick sucking. While keeping his cock in my mouth, Arther positioned himself on the bed, lying back while I lay down nursing on him. “That ass looks beautiful.” He reached over and kneaded my cheeks while I serviced his cock. “You know, my boys would love you. You would look great spending a weekend on my ranch. That ass would definitely get pushed to the limits in terms of depth.” My memory went back to Chester’s place when he told me about Arther’s kink. My ass trembled at the thought, and not in a good way. I’ve been pretty open so far, but I doubt I could handle that. Nor would I want to. Arther seemed to notice my physical disapproval. “Hm, perhaps you need some time to ferment on the idea. I’ll get you in the stables one of these days.” Arther’s thighs gripped my head, and his hips were bucking up into my mouth. He seemed to be really enjoying my mouthwork, that or he was getting distracted by his own fantasies. As his legs were wrapping around my head, I felt a pair of hands on my legs. Someone else was in the room. I just realized Arthur never closed the door. “Hey, Clarence, help yourself…” Arthur offered with a strained voice. He seemed like he was getting close. The hands on my legs moved up, and I felt a pudgy man get on the bed with us. He straddled me from behind. “I didn’t get much time with this one; the little rascal slipped off before I could breed him.” Clarence was on top of me? Oh, that’s not good. Sucking is one thing, but I wasn’t trying to offer my ass to anyone who walked in, especially not him. Arthur’s legs were still gripping my head, and he was face-fucking me. I couldn’t get up. “Don’t let me stop you. Slip that poz blaster in there.” Clarence laid his body down on top of me, and I felt his cock push into my ass. With Arthur’s cock getting harder and leaking pre in my mouth, Clarence started moving his hips up and down. The cock felt good inside me, but I was well aware he was a hair-trigger shooter. I was in a dangerous position. “Yeah, I’m about to shoot down your throat. Keep sucking.” Arthur made sure I wasn’t going anywhere till I swallowed his load. I was frantically trying to coax out his orgasm so he would let go. Clarence on top of me was having his fun, raw-fucking me at his own pace. “Yeah, that’s it. Gonna shoot. Swallow my cum, you little slut.” His cock pulsed in my mouth, and I felt it swell. Arthur started shooting in my mouth as I tried to gulp down the torrent of bitter salty fluids. I didn’t have much say in the matter since his head was nearly penetrating my esophagus. “Ah fuck, yeah!” Several ribbons of hot cum shot down my throat. Then it calmed down, and his thighs relaxed. I was able to pry my head off of him. Some cum still dripped down his shaft. It was sloppy and covered in spit and jizz. Once I was free from Arthur, I managed to shimmy myself out from under Clarence. His cock popped out of my ass, and he seemed disappointed. I got up off the bed and managed to breathe easily. I wiped the cum from my mouth, or what little there was trailing down my chin, since it was more of a direct deposit. Clarence sat up on the edge of the bed, his cock still rock hard and glistening. “Hey, I’m still a mess down here. You should clean it up.” Arthur stood up and motioned in front of me to finish the work. He put a hand on my shoulder and pushed down on me. “Sit and lick me clean,” with Clarence right behind me. Arthur’s push made me sit in his lap. His cock plunging up my ass again. Clarence wrapped his arms around me and played with my nipples. Arthur brought my head down to lick his cock, taking in the rest of his cum that I missed. “That’s right, don’t waste it.” Clarence was moaning behind me, and I could feel his cock getting harder in my ass. “Go on, Clarence, get your nut off. Charge him up.” I knew what was coming next, and I wanted off of him immediately, but Arthur had his hands on my shoulders. “Wait, hold on!” I tried to object, then Clarence made his signature grunt. “Ugh…” his rock-hard cock started bouncing inside me. I was standing up in spite of Arthur’s grip. I just managed to pull my sphincter off of Clarence’s swollen, pulsing tip when “Ooof…” And Arthur shoved my shoulders down, and Clarence’s poz cock popped back in me. My ass reflexively clenched tight around his shaft. “Ah!” Clarence gasped and gripped my hips. “Ooof, yeah…” his hips trembled beneath me. “Aah, yeah, there it is!” Clarence moaned in bliss. I yanked my ass away, freaking out. Did I get off in time? Did he shoot it in me? I looked on the ground for evidence of him shooting outside. The floor had a lot of cum on it, both dry and wet. It was hard to tell. Clarence was stepping in some. “Like what you see?” Arthur grabbed my shoulder. “You should lick that up for him. You’re a foot pig for Chester, you can give Clearance the same treatment.” Arthur pushed me to the ground and brought my face to Clarence’s feet. “The boy likes licking feet? Well then, I won’t turn down a good servicing.” Clarence laid back on the bed and awaited the kinky play. “Go on then, start licking boy.” Arthur held my head down and Clarence raised his foot to my face. He rubbed his toes on my cheeks and smeared cold jizz on me. He swirled it around my lips until I had no choice but to open up and take his dirty toes in my mouth. At that moment I felt a cock slam into my ass. Arthur was getting ready for round two. “That’s it. Suck those toes while I unload in you.” Arther started violently fucking me while Clarence ensured his toes stayed in my mouth. Arther wasn’t the biggest, but he knew how to use it. I would be lying if I said it didn’t feel good. But I didn’t know if he had anything I could catch. I enjoyed getting fucked for a while as I serviced Clarence’s feet, and my mind wandered. I was imagining Uncle Chester during Twister. His cock was so big it could reach depths Arther couldn’t. I was starting to miss the feeling of him in me. Even licking Clarence’s feet made me think of my uncle and his proposition of making me his foot pig. Part of me wishes we could have a normal uncle-nephew relationship, but I was becoming more open to the idea of giving into carnal lust with him. “Oh boy, gonna shoot. You ready for my load, boy?” Arther grunted. I remembered where I was and what I was doing. I got up from Arther despite his rough grip. He seemed disappointed. “Hey, I was so close!” “I… I need to find Chester.” I moved past the men and left the room in a hurry. I clearly wasn’t safe with them despite enjoying the first part of it. I wandered through the dark labyrinth of hallways trying to find Uncle Chester. I was about ready to leave this place, and if he wasn’t ready to go, then I’d tell him he could meet me back at his house. I was amassing an entourage of random men trailing behind me. As tempting as it was to play around with some of them, I figured I shouldn’t be playing with anyone else here since most of the men here are poz and not on meds. It took me a while to make my way through the underground maze. The place was big, and bodies were exchanging fluids in many rooms and open spaces. Coming to a dead end, I was in a hall that had multiple open, dark rooms. I wasn’t sure if they were all just rooms or if some of them led to other areas. I thought one of them could lead through and maybe my way in. There was a tv on the wall playing random porn clips and a chubby, bearish man sitting down on a bench. It was Clyde. “Hey there. Have you been having fun?” He was casually playing with his cock. “Kinda… I think I wandered into the wrong area.” “Why don’t you keep me company? Sit.” I wanted to leave, but I didn’t want to be rude, so I sat next to Clyde. He put an arm around me and continued playing with himself. He wasn’t trying to fuck me or get me to suck him, so I was a little relieved I could get a bit of a break. “So not liking the place?” “Not really. This ain’t my kind of scene.” “Aren’t you Chester’s boy toy? I figured you’d be used to taking dirty loads.” I hesitated a bit, but I was honest with him. “I’m not his boy toy, I’m his nephew. I’m not poz either, so this place is a little scary.” Clyde looked surprised. “Oh wow, you definitely came to the wrong place then. So many men here would be all over you, wanting to knock you up.” “I don’t want that. Sex is nice, but I don’t want to catch anything…” My voice was starting to break a bit. “Hey now. How about you stay with me? I can keep these guys off you. I’m poz too, but undetectable, so you don’t have to worry about that from me.” Clyde’s offer sounded sincere. It would be nice to get some kind of protection here. I leaned into him and let myself feel vulnerable with him. It was the first time I started to feel semi-safe in this place. “Since you’re here, how about a blow job? I’d like to nut off again.” Before I could answer, he guided me to the floor on my knees and placed his cock at my mouth. At this point, I was getting a little desensitized to all the sexual advances, so I opened up and started sucking him. I was actually enjoying the taste of his fat cock in my mouth. Clyde moaned and let me take my time with it. After a few minutes, I heard someone approach and stop behind me. I looked over my shoulder and saw it was the sickly old man from the steam room. The late stage poz guy. He was stroking himself in the corner, watching us. I thought he was going to leave after the steam room encounter, but I guess he was still on the prowl. Even in the dim red light, I could see almost every bone on him. Clyde guided my mouth back on his cock and rubbed my hair. I tried ignoring the sickly man and focusing on enjoying the cock in front of me, but I couldn’t shake the uncomfortable feeling of the sickly man watching in the corner. I was sitting on my knees with my back upright, so at least there wasn’t ease of access to my ass. Then I felt a foot rub my cock. Clyde was stroking me with it while I sucked him. I couldn’t help but moan and lean into his footwork. He was really skilled with it. Fuck, I definitely have a fetish for it now. He noticed how much I was responding to it and brought his feet up to my face, interrupting the BJ. I kissed his big, meaty soles and felt myself leak. “I knew you loved that.” Clyde gloated. He put a foot on my shoulder and forced me to the ground. He stepped on my face and pinned me to the floor as he made me continue service. I tried my best not to show how much I was loving it. During the foot domination, I felt hands on my ass. Oh no, in this position, my ass was sticking out. The sickly man was behind me. I felt his sticky, warm head tapping at my still sore hole. I was getting worried, but he didn’t push in. He just kept it at the entrance as he jacked himself. “You gonna paint his back? The boy isn’t too keen on poz loads.” I was flattered; Clyde actually seemed to be defending me. “I’ll shoot it on his cheeks; his warm pucker is kissing my tip sweetly.” His voice was still raspy and unwell. I was still a little uneasy, but if he was just going to beat off, then I would be able to continue kissing Clyde’s soft feet. He rubbed them all over my face and stuck his toes in my mouth. He gave a few gentle slaps and smeared my slobber on me, then stuck his toes back in my mouth as I sucked him. “Ah, gunna shoot…” the sickly man moaned with a strained voice. His tip was still on my hole as his hips were trembling. He still wasn’t penetrating, but it was pressing. “Ah, fuck, here it comes!” His body was spasming as I felt his tip throb, discharging a several-burst orgasm. “Agh!…” a hot ribbon of toxic sperm shot out, practically jet-spraying my hole. It gushed around my hole and started running down my taint. “Agh!…” his hips spasmed harder, and I felt my ring opening up. His high-pressure ribbon shot and added to the mess on my taint, running down my balls. Clyde put a foot on my lower back, and the weight brought my ass down. The sickly man’s cock felt like it slid in further. Oh shit, how deep is that? That’s not in me, is it? My ass was so sore from earlier that I couldn’t tell. “Agh!…” the man dropped his body on my back and wrapped his arms around my torso. His hips attempted to plow in. My ring practically wrapped around his mushroom. “Agh!… Ahhh…” After a few more cock bursts, his orgasm subsided, and he sighed in satisfaction. Wait, I didn’t feel his cum run brown my balls. Where did those last shots go? The confusion distracted me enough that his cock plunged forward, and I felt him sink in. His hips met my ass with a wet slap. He was giving me slow thrusts. “Hey kid, clench your ass on my shaft. Try and milk out my last few drops.” He muttered in my ear. Clyde’s foot on my face made it too hard to respond. As the sickly old man dug his cock in deep, he gave my ass a slap. Out of reflex, my hole clenched around the base of his cock, and he withdrew almost all the way, his shaft getting squeezed by my sphincter. “Yeah, that’s it. Keep going.” He buried his cock in and slapped my ass again, withdrawing in sync with my ass clenching. He repeated that process a few more times. “Nice. You’re a stubborn one.” The man mumbled. His hard-on persisted, and he was going up and down on me as if he was trying to build up another load. “Looks like the two of you are busy having your own fun.“ Clyde withdrew his toes from my mouth and got up. He walked away, leaving me alone with the old man mounted on me. I was frozen in fear as I was now one-on-one with the sick old man. His hips made wet slapping sounds as he was fucking me. Gratuitous cum coated my ass balls and belly as it smeared on the ground. The man stopped fucking me and pulled out. Finally. “Let’s not waste this sauce.” He rubbed his cock against my balls in an upward swipe, then spread my ass with his fingers. “Nice little gape you have there.” Then aimed his cock at my open hole. I felt the gooey mess on his tip pressing in, and thats when I struggled. I managed to get out from under him and got to my feet. My ass and balls were dripping with his slime. “Don’t be like that. Let’s have some more fun together.” He reached for me, but I stepped away. “I need to go.” I left that area of the complex in search of where uncle Chester might be. Eventually, I found him sitting on a bench in an open room next to a hot tub. Several men were in the hot tub playing with each other, and Chester was having a conversation with some other men, stroking his big cock. I felt like it was time to leave, so I sheepishly approached in the hope I could get him to agree to let us go home.

What measures? You keep saying this but give no solutions. What do you propose? What measures do you recommend that are techinically and legally sound, secure, would be trusted by people and simple to integrate into the site? I posted some such options above but let me tell you something I would not use any of them. Putting the onus onto RT isn't fair or reasonable. Using an unknown third party and handing them over my PII for a site such as this? Not happening. Again it comes across as self entitlement - this is a free website for the owner to run as he sees fit and in a way that won't get him shut down or held liable for breaking the law - and this is demonstrated by the words you choose to use such as "every right" - I am afraid to inform you but you have literally the same rights as everyone else here: none. And you frame it like it's an attack of some sort on guys from the UK - what about all the red states that RT has had to block? Part of the problem is that people in the UK have allowed shit like this to happen over an over. Every Home Seceratary going back to before Theresa May has been desperate to weaken encryption and have used everything from terrorism to "think about the children" to try to get it. This is yet another weapon in their armory - it won't stop here and people need to wake up and start to take a stand. I suspect this, like many other attempts, is actually doomed to fail because it's too difficult to police - especially abroad - but it's just another attempt to get where they want to get to.

Im just a hole and my hole is for everyone haha

A guy I despise (feeling is mutual) used to come to my place with a friend has loaded me up quite a few times. He's an incredibly fat 9 inches and I always enjoy the fuck if not him himself. One of the last times, he dumped four loads without pulling out. Fond memories. 🐖

Part 3 I got back to the hotel. It was 2a. Where did the time go? I was tired but really horny and wired at the same time. I couldn't explain it. I thought about going to sleep but I decided I needed to see if I could find anyone else to breed me. I hopped on the apps and looked for more tops. After searching for a while, I passed out. My alarm went off. It was 10a. I was hungover. I dragged myself out of bed and drank down an entire bottle of water. I douched and showered. I started to feel a little better. I went out and got breakfast at Tim Hortons and headed back to my hotel room. I texted my host from last night. "Good morning, Sir. Thanks for a crazy night." No response. I started thinking about what I would do tonight. If my host from last night responded, would I go back? Would I try to find other PnP tops? Would I go to Steamworks? Did I really want to do another booty bump tonight? Did I really want to smoke again tonight? I never wanted to smoke but I enjoyed it. Did I need it? No but maybe I would just try it again to make sure. My phone beeped. It was a text from last night's host. "Hi slut. Glad you liked it. Interested in buying from me today?" "I probably shouldn't but am thinking about it." "OK. I can't play tonight like we did last night. I could sell you some party favors and show you how to enjoy them now that you are sober." "OK. If I decide to do that, when should I come by?" "Well, let me know if you want that and I will tell you the time." What was I going to do? I shouldn't buy any more. I had the experience and I enjoyed it but I shouldn't repeat it. It wouldn't be a good idea. I should turn him down and just look for bb tops. "I am interested. What time?" "Good. Stop by at 5p" "OK. See you then." What was I doing? I shouldn't do this. I will just tell him later that I am not going to stop by. I went onto Telegram and read through messages. I posted a message on one of the PnP channels about my experience. "Had my first PnP experience last night. I got a booTy bump and then smoked some last night. It was amazing. Turned me into a total tweaked out cumdump last night. Most of the night was hazy but it was so hot. Trying to determine if I am going to repeat." Several people replied. Everyone was encouraging me. A private message popped up. "Where are you located?" "I am visiting Toronto." "Really? I'm in the Toronto area too." "Cool. Do you PnP?" "Yes I do. If you pick up more party favors, maybe we can get together." "What are you into/looking for?" "Total top. Breeding, sweat, piss, spit, rough play" "mmmm. I haven't gotten into sweat, piss or spit yet but I can" "Good. Let me know. My name is Sam" "Thanks Sam. My name is Greg." I checked out the time. It was early afternoon. I went out and got some food to hold me over for the afternoon/evening. I performed another douche in case anything happened this afternoon. My craving for play was growing. My craving to pick up supplies was growing. I should just look for some regular play instead. That will satisfy me. I don't need any different kind of play. I got a message on Grindr. "You looking?" "Yes. I am looking for a bb top. You looking to breed?" "Sure am. Location?" I sent him the name of the hotel. "Cool. I am just down the street. Ready now?" "Yes." "Great. I have a 7 day load for you. See you soon." I hit the poppers. They were nice but they didn't satisfy my craving like they used to. I hit them several more times. My phone buzzed. "I'm just about to walk in. Room number?" I sent him the room number and propped open the door. I got on the bed in doggie and hit the poppers again. A few minutes later, I heard the door open and close. I heard his clothes hit the floor and heard him walk over to the bed. He slapped my ass and climbed onto the bed. I took two rapid hits of poppers in each nostril and held. He slapped my crack with his now-hard cock. I exhaled. He lubed up his cock and held it at the entrance to my hole. I took a deep hit of poppers in my right nostril and he started to push in. "mmmmm nice fuck hole." He continued to push until he was all the way inside me. I hit the poppers again. I was enjoying them but it didn't seem as satisfying as before. I was thinking back to last night as he started to fuck me. I loved the feeling of that booty bump last night. I realized that my mind was wandering when it needed to be focused on satisfying the top that was fucking me. I focused on his thrusts. I squeezed my fuckhole trying to bring him even more pleasure. I hadn't even focused on his cock. It was definitely above average in length and thickness. It was the size that I love. "On yeah slut, tighten that hole. It's going to make me cum deep in you." I kept squeezing. "Breed me, Sir. Give me your big load." "You got it, slut." He started to fuck hard and fast and then grabbed my hips and pushed hard. I pushed back at him to keep my balance. "uhhhhhhhhhhh" I felt him squirt five times deep in my hole. Each spurt was hitting my prostate. After several minutes, he slowly withdrew. I laid down on my stomach. He slapped my ass. "Thanks slut. I needed that." "Thank you, Sir." He walked back to the door, got dressed and left. I enjoyed the fuck but something was missing. I needed more. Did I need to parTy? I checked the time. I needed to get ready to head over to last night's host. I sent him a text. "Am I still good to stop by for supplies?" "Yep. Bring cash." I called an Uber. I got dressed, grabbed my cash, poppers and lube and headed downstairs. I hopped into the Uber and headed off to meet my host. I don't need to do this. I can change my mind. Maybe I can just do one smoke. Surely, he would let me do one puff and leave. Maybe I can try more. The Uber stopped at his apartment. I got out and walked to the building and hit his buzzer. He buzzed me in and I went to his apartment and knocked. He let me in. This time, his apartment was fully lit. I looked around. It was pretty nice. Nothing too fancy but everything was clean and bright. "Welcome. Follow me." I followed him back to the room from the other night. The room was brightly lit now. The mattress was still on the floor. There was no drug paraphernalia on the floor this time. The sling was still setup. He led me over to the table that was next to the sling. There were a few glass pipes and baggies on the table. "I have some supplies for you. I have some baggies with different amounts and sizes of shards. Since you are new, I recommend the baggies that have several smaller shards. This will let you pace yourself better." "I don't know what I am doing." "It's fine. I will show you. How many baggies do you think you might want?" "I guess it depends on the cost." He told me the price for each baggie. It seemed like a fair price but I didn't know. "Think I can buy two of the baggies?" "Sure thing and I will throw in a glass pipe and lighter." I handed him the money. "OK. I know you aren't local. Do not try to smuggle this across the border. If you do and you get caught, do not lead them back to me. Got it?" "Yes Sir." "Good. Now let me show you how to smoke this." He opened one of the baggies and pulled out a small shard. He grabbed one of the pipes and lighter and handed it to me. He showed me the process. I inhaled deeply, held it as long as I could and then exhaled. I was already starting to feel my purpose. "Looks like you enjoyed that. I am glad. Feel like you know what to do?" "mmmmm Yeah. I do." "OK. Good. You have my number whenever you need more but remember what I told you about trying to smuggle it across the border." I was fuzzy but I remembered. "Yeah. I remember." "OK good. Have fun." "Thanks." I called an Uber and headed downstairs to meet it. Once it arrived, I got in and headed back to the hotel. I was wired but relaxed. I was horny. The need to be a cumdump continued to grow more urgent. I got into my room and got naked. I placed the supplies on the nightstand. I got on Telegram and sent a message to Sam. "I picked up some supplies." He responded. "Cool. Want some raunch tonight?" "Yes Sir. I do." "OK. Can you travel?" "Where?" He sent me his address in Mississauga. "I should be able to get an Uber there." "Good. How about 8p tonight?" "Yes Sir." "Good. Bring your supplies and be ready for fun." I had less than an hour before I had to get an Uber. I freshened up and got my supplies together. Soon after, I jumped into an Uber and headed out. My mind was racing. Should I be doing this? This could be a setup. Maybe he is law enforcement. Maybe I should just turn-around and head back. Maybe this will be a crazy-fun night. What if I need this kind of night all of the time? Then what? Maybe it can just be something that I do when I come to Toronto. Why am I so horny? Is this how it will always be? What's wrong with feeling this way? Just enjoy yourself. Finally, the Uber pulled up in front of a house and I got out. It was a small house. It was run-down. The paint was peeling on the house. The shingles were very weathered. There was assorted junk outside. The shades were all closed. I walked up to the door and knocked. The door opened and I was greeted by a very rough looking guy with very short hair. He was about my height and looked very thin. He was wearing a robe that wasn't fully closed. He was naked underneath. "Come on in." I stepped inside and closed the door behind me. Inside, the house appeared ok but it smelled of smoke, pot, piss, and cum. "Follow me to the playroom." I walked behind him as he led me through the living room and down the hall. We came to a door and he opened it and went in. It was a stairway that led downstairs. I was getting nervous. We were heading down to a basement. My mind was screaming for me to leave but I followed him down. We got to the bottom of the stairs and I could see that the basement had been converted to a playroom. There was a fuck bench to the side and a sling hanging from the rafters. There was a table setup which had various items on it. There was drug paraphernalia. There was a gas mask. There were various restraints along with various butt plugs and dildos. In one of the corners, it looked like a shower stall was installed. There were no walls, just a showerhead with attached douching attachment and a drain. There was a toilet next to the shower. "Strip and put your supplies on the table." I stripped down to my jock. I pulled my poppers, pipe, lighter, and baggies out of my pocket and placed them on the table. He walked over to me. He was naked now and I was able to get a better look at him. He was barely more than skin and bones. He had no hair on his body and a very short haircut. He had various tattoos on his body. He had biohazard tattoo on his chest and a scorpion tattoo on his hip. His cock wasn't hard but was at least 6 inches. His balls were large and were hanging very low. He walked over to me and rubbed his boney hands over my chest and back. His hands moved down my back and squeezed my ass. He walked over to the table and looked through what I brought. "Not bad for a beginner. Should be beyond beginner level by the time you leave. Suck my cock while I prepare." I immediately got down on my knees and reached out to his cock. I grabbed it and stuck my tongue out and licked the tip. I moved closer and started to take it into my mouth. He twitched as I started to lick around the head. I continued to lick the head and started to lightly suck the tip. His cock started to swell and grow in my mouth. I tried to take it as deep in my mouth and throat as I could. His cock grew harder the longer that I sucked. I heard him take a deep inhale, hold, and exhale. "Decent shit." He pulled his cock out of my mouth and handed me the pipe and lighter. I lit the pipe and inhaled deeply. I held it as long as I could and then exhaled. The need to be a cumdump started to grow again. "Again." I repeated with the pipe. My head started to spin. "Again." I didn't think I could do another but I did another hit. "Again." I was really feeling it but I did another hit as he wanted. He put his hand out and I handed him the pipe and lighter. I was still kneeling and was lost in the high from the hits when I felt it. Something was being put around my neck. I couldn't figure out what it was at first and then I felt it get pulled. It was a collar. He was pulling me by a leash that was attached. I crawled as best as I could behind him as he continued to pull me. Then, we stopped. We were in the shower stall area. He was standing in front of me. His cock inches away from my mouth. "Open your mouth and close your eyes." I opened my mouth and was ready to suck him again. Then I felt it. A hot liquid was hitting my face and going into my mouth. "Drink my chempiss." I instinctively started to swallow as fast as I could as more of his hot piss went into my mouth. I am not sure if I enjoyed the taste of his piss or not. All I knew is that I didn't care. He stopped peeing and stepped forward and stuck his cock in my mouth. I immediately started sucking again and he moaned. He put his hands on both sides of my head and started to fuck my mouth. His cock grew larger and he started to force it into my throat. I was relaxed and his cock went into my throat. He started to fuck my face harder and I could feel his cock banging against my throat. Then, he abruptly pulled his cock out of my mouth. He pulled the leash and I followed behind him. He stopped at the fuck bench and released the leash. "Get on." I climbed up on the fuck bench and rested my arms on the rests. He walked away and I heard him gathering items from somewhere. He returned and grabbed my right ankle. He attached a cuff to my leg and pulled it slightly. I heard the sound of metal being fastened. He moved over to my left ankle. I tried to move my right leg but found that it didn't move far. He had attached the cuff to the bench. He finished with my left leg. It was now secured to the bench as well. He walked around in front of me with his cock right in front of my face. I opened my mouth. He stepped forward and stuck the head of his cock in my mouth. I started sucking. He grabbed my right arm and secured a cuff around my wrist and then secured it to the bench. He repeated with my left arm. I was now completely secured to the bench. He pushed forward with his cock and grabbed my head again. "Much better." He started fucking my face again. This time, he was rougher. He was pushing his cock harder into my throat. After one of the thrusts, he held still. I was starting to panic. I felt my breath running out. I started to move my arms. He laughed, held still for another moment and then withdrew. I gagged. Tears were running down my face. "mmmmmmm" He immediately grabbed my head and pushed his cock in again. He started fucking my face again. Over and over, his cock abused my throat. Again, he pushed in and held still. I tried to relax but the panic started to increase again. I started to move again but he held still. The panic got worse. Again, he laughed but didn't move this time. I started to get desperate. He pulled out and I gagged again. Tears were continuing to flow down my face. He stepped away. My head was starting to clear. What had I gotten myself into? I started to wonder if I should tell him that I needed to stop. He could keep my supplies in exchange. Then, I felt him pushing something sharp into my ass. He pulled his finger and moved around behind me. He returned in front of me. He held the glass pipe to my lips. I opened my mouth and wrapped it around. He lit it and I inhaled. "Keep inhaling. You can take more." I kept inhaling until my lungs felt full. "More." I tried to inhale more. I thought my lungs were going to burst. He pulled the pipe away and I held as long as I could and then exhaled. Immediately, the pipe was put back in my lips. He lit it again and I inhaled deeply again. I inhaled until I couldn't inhale any longer. He pulled back and I held it as long as I could before I exhaled. He stepped away. My head was spinning again and the hunger in my fuckhole started. I was lost in my sensations until I felt him behind me again. I felt his cock at my fuckhole. I heard him spit. "I only use spit or cum for lube." He pushed in hard. It hurt. He immediately started fucking hard. It continued to hurt. He grabbed the leash and pulled back on my neck. The pain continued but it as being overwhelmed by the hunger in my fuckhole. As he continued the assault on my fuckhole, the pain was replaced by pleasure. Thrust after thrust was hitting my prostate. I lost track of time. I don't know if he fucked me for a couple of minutes or for hours. Suddenly, he pulled hard on the leash and slammed deep in me. Spurt. Spurt. Spurt. Spurt. Spurt. Spurt. Each one hit my prostate. After a few moments, he pulled out and moved around to my face. I instinctively opened my mouth. He jammed his cock into my mouth. I could taste the mixture of my ass, his cum, and blood. I licked off all of the juices until he pulled out of my mouth. "Hope you are comfortable slut. If not, oh well. The night is just beginning."

Being married the sluttiest cumdump i could find. The perfect man to me must be a total cum junkie, sex addict. A true nympo. I want to propose to him while other men are using him. At our wedding, he'll be walking up the aisle plugged with dozens of loads from strangers and guests. The perfect presents are huge toys and used condoms or jars full of spunk. Our honey moon we'd have hundreds of guys over. Just for him. I'll be the one working. My husband's only role would be to serve as a total cumbucket 24/7. Constantly having guys over, coming home from work, seeing a crowd in our basement. Let me be in charge of all those nasty fuckers wanting to dump their DNA in my man. Fuck i'd push my lover furhter into depravity and he'd love me for that.

My ex wife cucks me we switch a bit too she has a black boyfriend that enjoys fucking me in front of her she has always loved watching gay porn and has allways bee great at encouraging me to be as gay as possible

Hey guys. This my first story here. I hope you love it. Please tell me. Be as honest as you are. I had just finished working out in the gym in the office area of my condo building. I decided to enjoy a soak in the hot tub. The only one else here was the office manager who lived in the only condo on this floor. I knew it was close to closing time so I jumped in wearing just my boxers. The water felt good on my body. It was relaxing and I think I dozed off for a bit because all of a sudden Ron, the building manager was in the tub as well. "Oh, wow. Sorry," I said because I was startled. "No worries, I was going to tell you it's closing time when I saw you were napping. I decided to lock up and enjoy myself since it looked like this tub was doing you a lot of good." I knew very little about Ron. We hardly ever spoke. I knew he was gay and friendly. He is a handsome man of 5'11 dirty blonde hair and bright blue eyes. He also works out a lot, and it shows in his six pack abs. I am no slouch there either. My own hair is black with dark brown eyes. Ron though has something I never noticed until now. He has a strong and unique scent to him. He, clearly, does not wear anti-perspirant and his natural scent was strong but pleasant. The more we talked his scent made me feel weird. Soon though it was time to get out. I noticed that Ron had a weird tattoo right above his crotch. It was a biohazard symbol in the colors of the Pride Flag. I almost asked him about it but decided not to in case it was too personal. Ron and I became friends after that. I worked from home and could set my own hours so I change things so we could work out and hit the tub every night. His scent always made me feel weird. I grew to really enjoy it. He convinced me to stop wearing anything that masks my natural smell and to just make sure I really cleaned myself. It was great to know him. After a couple of weeks I asked if I could ask a weird question? He said I could and he would answer if I would answer a question of his. "Okay." He went first. "Are you seeing anyone?" I laughed, "The day before we met I had just ended a very serious relationship. I thought we were going to get married. I ended it because her sister was never going to stop interfering in our lives and my ex always sided with her." "I am sorry." "It is alright. Meeting you and our friendship has help me forget." Then I asked my question, "Why do you have a biohazard symbol tattoo?" He sighed, "Well, I hope you are not scared by this, I am HIV positive. I also do something called pozzing. It is where I fuck guys bareback who want to catch the bug or who like the thrill of taking the risk." I was not weirded out by this. Ron invited me up for a beer. We did not even get dressed we just went back to his home and started drinking. After a few, Ron got closer to me. His musk was stronger and was really starting to make me feel strange. I think the beers helped play a role in this. He started to rub on my dick through my shorts. I admit it felt good but was more shocked then anything. Ron then pulled my dick out and started giving me a blow job. His mouth really felt good on my dick. I was about to try and say something when he stopped and asked, no told, me we were going to the bedroom. I complied. I was thinking that I would just let him finish sucking me, but I would not let it go further. I was not into guys but he was giving me the best BJ I have ever had so I might as well enjoy it. When on the bed I was completely naked. Laying on my back, I let Ron suck me again. God, it was good. He pulled something out from a drawer just within reach. I could then feel one of his fingers press inside my ass. It was lubed so it went in without any problem, but his nail was sharp. I could really feel it in there. "Ouch," I said. Ron stopped sucking and then started licking my ass. I was about to say no more when he suddenly stopped. My friend stood up and he said, "When I don't fuck for a while I get horny and need to let out my pumped up aggression. I need a hole to fuck and yours is perfect. I love to take a tight virgin hole anyways. So get ready." He removed his shorts and I saw his dick for the first time. It was huge. The biggest I have ever seen - at least 10 inches. "Yes, you are going to take all of this." I was frozen. I did not know what to do. I was staring at his massive hard on when I saw his tattoo. He is positive and about to fuck my ass. I was panicking in my mind as he started to push his tip into me. I wanted to say stop it. I wanted to say no. My mouth would not work. My mind was fighting this but the rest of me seemed to want it. Ron pushed his way into me. I could finally could speak. I groaned in both pleasure and pain. His dick was tearing me open. Shit. I was enjoying this. I loved this. Ron was grinding me over and over again. His dick was perfect in me. He was hitting my prostate, and I soon shot a load of cum. I did not even touch my dick for it to happen. This was the best. Ron then said he was about cum. I could feel him have an orgasm inside me. His toxic cum was filling me. He was pushing even harder. He said that he always has three or four climaxes when he fucks a guy so we are just getting started. I was happy. "Please, keep fucking me." Ron smiled. He did as I begged. Ron was doing more than fucking my body. He was fucking my mind. With each push inside me and with his second and third shot of cum in my ass he was destroying any desire for women. He had done it. He converted me to only wanting men. "I know that look in your eyes," Ron said. "You are a faggot now. You want nothing but dick now." "Yes," I barley squeaked. "Say it. Say that you are a faggot." "I AM A FAGGOT," I screamed. Ron then said, "I know you are. I give you my last gift of the night." He had a final orgasm inside me. I am covered with sweat and both relief and disappointment now that he was done. He turned me on my side and stuck two fingers inside me. He scooped up some of his cum which also contained some blood and a tiny amount of my shit. He fed it to me. I thought it was the best thing I ever tasted. He then fed me more. I was so exhausted I dozed off when he got up to hit the head. I would have slept all night but Ron woke me up a couple of times to fuck me more. Ron took me to get checked. Yep, I was now a Poz. To celebrate we went to his Tattoo artist who did his ink. I got the same one only mine was a tramp stamp. We now live together and are a couple but are in no way exclusive. Yes, we now live together, but I get to let other guys fuck me and he fucks other guys. Whenever someone wants to engage in pozzing we are there. A top fucks me and bottoms get Ron. I have never been happier.

I stopped counting years ago. Over 150 women and probably four times that many guys. Actually that might be a bit conservative.

I very much appreciate this site, but I would like my access to anything in this section and the chem sex sections restricted. I appreciate it.

after taking 2 loads

I'm a son who has had his dick sucked by his dad, but I was 30 at the time so I could give full understanding consent. I wanted to suck my dads cock at a much younger age.

Part 20 - The Not So Discreet Rendezvous Carrington stood at the window looking over at number 8, Charlie had been gone a long time and darkness was now closing in. He finished dressing and went down for dinner, the manor seemed almost too quiet for words after the manic Saturday. He checked in with Simon then booked himself on the last flight of the day out of London back to Atlanta on Monday evening. Carrington went up to his room and packed his clothes ready, he hated doing last minute things. The door to his bedroom burst open and Harry stood there in his underwear. "Oi Yank" Harry called over "Catch me if you can!" he shouted then bolted out. Carrington ran out towards his room and opened the door "I know you are here" he said giggling. "What the..." Carrington said feeling his clothes being taken off his body from behind. He looked over his shoulder and saw Conrad pull down his trousers then started kissing his legs. Harry closed the door and moved in front of Carrington running his hands across the firm pecs and six pack, his nipples standing slightly erect and thick enticing Harry's mouth that slowly worked licking and sucking gently at them. He felt something warm around his left ankle and tried to look down but Harry was keeping him way to occupied, the same feeling then happened around his right ankle. Gently coaxing Harry away he looked down and found Conrad had put leather padded ankle restraints on him. Carrington pulled Conrad up to his feet then looked at Harry who was holding wrist restraints grinning mischievously nodding for him to hold his wrists out. Carrington grinned 'Not as innocent as you both look' he said grabbing Conrad for a kiss and placing his arms over Conrad's shoulders allowing Harry to put the restraints on. "You wanted to spend the night with us" Conrad said softly, "Now you have no choice". Harry pulled him to the bed looking at Conrad "I like our new sex toy" he cheekily said. Carrington chuckled falling on the bed "Hope you both know I will get my turn" he said. Conrad held up a cock cage "Simon gave me this as well" he said to Harry. "Oh fuck!" Carrington said looking at them both. All the time his attention was drawn to Conrad, Harry had chained his ankles to the bed posts and now moved up to his wrists. He didn't fight it, instead the turn of events this evening was taking were making him so aroused and horny he didn't know what to do. For the first time in his life he had become powerless and now he watched Conrad slipping the cock cage ring in place and tugging at his balls for good measure, moaning in pleasure feeling the cool metal cage encasing his cock and hearing the click of the small durable padlock securing the cock cage in place. Easily filling the cage Carrington twisted his hips moaning with his cock struggling to expand, the sensation was completely drowning him in euphoria and unable to stop the pre-cum oozing out. His moans and cries of pleasure filling the room and hallway disturbing Simon from his work. He went over to the large chest retrieved an item and walked down the to Conrad's bedroom, opening the door he looked at the scene smiling. Carrington's head shot up with a worried look on his face. "He is way to noisy" Simon said walking in handing Conrad the Bishop's head harness. Simon took a photo of Carrington tied down "Just in case you turn down the CEO position". "That is blackmail!" Carrington retorted laughing. Simon guided Conrad putting on the head harness and gagging Carrington's mouth muffling the sound. Simon winked at Carrington then walked out leaving him alone at the mercy of Conrad and Harry. Slowly they worked from his feet licking and kissing, gentle bites all the way up to his nipples. Shots of ecstatic pleasure flooding his body and the feeling of complete sexual delight took over his thoughts. Raising his head up he could feel the cage unlock from around his cock saturated in pre-cum. Harry straddled across Carrington grabbing his cock and easing it in to his arse. The muffled cries of pleasure from the powerful man under him feeling his total arousal forcing its way deep inside his arse, Harry slowly moved his hips and began riding and grinding down on Carrington's cock. Harry rolled his head back kissing Conrad with incredible passion. Slowly his rose off Carrington's cock 'I took his first load this morning, your turn for the first one' he said to Conrad kissing him. Conrad straddled over and eased himself down on Carrington's shaft gasping the more his arse stretched open to take him. Harry kissed Conrad then took the gag off the harness and kissed Carrington, speared deep by Carrington's tongue, Harry could feel the sexual state of Carrington being released through his tongue, devouring his mouth like a possessed man. Carrington looked up at Harry 'Can't hold on' he cried softly lifting his head to kiss Harry again. Conrad moaned louder, the hips under him pushed up in one mighty force catching Conrad by surprise with the expanding cock and hard jolts up coming from his hips. Conrad groaned in pleasure knowing he was getting this load deep in to his body the movement of Carrington's cock in his arse became slicker. Conrad moaned louder almost growling and grinding his arse down hard pushing Carrington's hips back on the bed. Finally Carrington's body relaxed and Conrad climbed off then secured the cock cage on again. This time Conrad and Harry used their fingers exploring every inch of Carrington to find his weak spot and stumbling across it by accident. The crook in the back of his knees instantly drove Carrington wild, the muffled laughing cries and tears streaming out the corner of his eyes, powerless to stop them they attacked each one teasing or torturing Carrington for nearly an hour. Harry retrieved the key and unlocked the cock cage instantly the cock grew ragingly hard springing up in to full erection. Harry took it all in one downward drive riding Carrington erratically for several minutes. He saw the change in Carrington's eyes and the hips pushing. Carrington growled and gave Harry an arse load of his cum, Harry moaned a big smile on his face and waited until Carrington finished his orgasm. He slipped off and reattached the cock cage over the slimy cum coated sexed cock. Conrad straddled across Carrington now and leaning forward removing the gag he kissed him deep moaning. It took a moment for Carrington to realise that Harry was penetrating Conrad. He giggled wishing he could hold Conrad's body whilst Harry fucked him, the sight turning Carrington on even more, he could almost feel the hard thrusts Harry was giving and he loved staring up in to Conrad's eyes during this frenzied sexual moment. It was the biggest teasing he had ever encountered, the two lads having sex over his body and him powerless to get involved. Harry orgasmed pushing Conrad's body flat on to Carrington's and the three shared a kiss in this awkward position. Briefly closing his eyes taking in the delights the bodies above him shuffled and now he had Harry straddled across him getting Conrad's cock. Torn between which one looked hotter getting fucked he decided they both looked better on his cock. Carrington raised his head and licked Harry's lips smiling up at him. Conrad leaned over Harry clasping his arms around Harry's waist humping and fucking him in true doggie style. Conrad looked down at Carrington grinning then hanging his tongue out of his mouth before sticking it in Harry's ear, his hips thrust up ejaculating in to Harry's arse, pulling Harry's face toward him Conrad roughly kissed his lover the pressure release that had built up in Conrad caused his hole to twitch releasing a dribble of Carrington and Harry's cum mixed together running down his leg. Conrad pulled out slowly and Harry rolled on to his back making erotic giggling sounds running his hands over his own body still wildly aroused. Conrad removed the cock cage and ring and untied Carrington. He smiled pulling them both close 'You both better sleep with one eye open or you might find yourself tied up' Carrington said teasing them both. He kissed each one in turn and Conrad turned off the bedside light. "Thank you" Carrington said, "I mean it, I needed this tonight" he yawned. Harry leaned over and kissed Carrington on the mouth "You are so sexy" he said. "Second that" Conrad said kissing Carrington then Harry. It took another few hours of fondling, sucking and kissing before they fell asleep, neither one stirring from their positions all night. Harry was the first to move with the sun coming through the window and turning over on this side, Carrington quickly followed nudging his cock at Harry's arse until he penetrated and pushed him over on to his stomach getting a little revenge. Conrad woke up laying on his side watching them, 'Your next' Carrington told him with an evil grin. Conrad smiled and leaned forward kissing him then slipping a hand under the sheet he stroked Carrington's arse teasing the hole with his finger. Carrington grabbed Conrad and moved over on top of him ramming his cock in hard and pounding Conrad for several minutes before returning to Harry, deciding neither one deserved his cum this morning he pulled out and stood up shooting his load over both their backs then jumped off the bed laughing. Monday morning was frantic around the manor, Harry and Adam left to go back to work. Adam told Simon outright that Conrad and Jamal were coming to London Tuesday evening until Thursday to get the tattoos done they had been discussing for several months and to have sex with his boyfriend. Expecting a back lash from Simon he just smiled and suggested they had afternoon tea at the Mandarin Oriental on Wednesday. It left Adam scratching his head wondering why on earth Simon would be in London. A gentle peace and tranquillity now took over the manor. Conrad and Jamal were busy planting new vegetables in the kitchen garden and now trying their hands at growing herbs that Beth had specifically asked for. Simon was in such a good mood he even paid them both a £10k bonus, the shares in IntecSolutions had gone up since trading started that Monday morning increasing value of his investment substantially. The board meeting finished at 4pm and Carrington was voted in to CEO by majority since Simon and Moham held the majority voting power. Jerry was removed from the company and Carrington was given an order by Simon to relocate the head office functions back to the UK. Carrington agreed and offered to step down once the work was completed but Simon refused asking if he would consider moving to the UK to head it up permanently, jokingly he reminded Carrington of the photo. By the time Carrington left for the airport he had agreed to make a decision once the relocation was completed, a trust between him and Simon that would evolve in to a close business relation and importantly friendship. Carrington had at least 5 months to decide, after all he didn't know if he would like being at the helm of the business. On the plus side his share value had doubled since news broke of him becoming CEO and the business moving back to the UK. It was a long flight back to Atlanta and his thoughts kept going to Charlie, he was so close to getting the one person he had undoubtedly fallen head over heels for, still he struggled to understand why he went for Charlie knowing he was straight. At least he would be busy and that would keep him occupied hopefully to forget about Charlie. Carrington chuckled to himself sipping a glass of red wine, he thought of Conrad and Harry and their amazing time in bed. Maybe moving to the UK wouldn't be so bad. Simon left the manor Tuesday morning looking at some office space in Alton that was only a couple of miles down the road. It needed some work doing on it but would make a perfect base for the companies return to the UK. He spent the rest of Tuesday working with Moham and secured the office space, Simon sold some shares to Moham making then equal shareholders and Carrington was under strict instructions to retain his shareholding and buy Jerry out. With Carrington at the helm, Adam and Harry were going to be asked to take on senior management roles and allowing them to be closer to Conrad and Jamal, Harry would have to retain some work with Moham until he could find a replacement that was just as good in the office and bedroom. Out of the blue that Tuesday number 9 Hibiscus drive went on the market and Simon swooped purchasing it within the hour. It would make an ideal home for Adam and Jamal he thought. Harry he didn't even think of since Conrad had all but moved in to the manor and was a constant but nice annoyance that he enjoyed having around, naturally he was expecting Harry to take up residence at the manor unless Conrad fought him and decided his family home is where he should live. Wednesday afternoon and Conrad was nursing his sore bits having spent several hours at the tattooist, he now had the hibiscus flower and letter J tattooed in colour just above his wrist on the underside of his arm. On his other wrist the scorpion, both items significant for Jack. Adam had the scorpion done in the same place as Conrad and seemed to bear the pain a lot better than Conrad, Jamal wasn't to keen on Adam getting another tattoo but relented since Adam wouldn't do it unless he agreed and Conrad put the pressure on him to say yes. They arrived at the Mandarin Oriental just after 4pm and were escorted to a table where Simon was sat with Moham. After a sumptuous afternoon tea Adam was about to leave with Conrad and Jamal to find Harry and head to his flat, there they would change before heading out to a few gay pubs around Soho. It would be Conrad and Jamal's first time actuall being in a gay bar or anywhere near the scene like this. Walking through the reception just before 6pm Sean entered the hotel. "Well look who it is!" Adam said walking away from Conrad and Jamal towards Sean. "Hello again". Sean nervously smiled "Hello" he replied unsure what to say. "Nice day" he said. Adam chuckled "Didn't know they let porn stars in here" he said quietly. Sean's eyes darted around "Bit fucking posh innit" he replied smiling at Conrad and Jamal. Adam leaned in "I know and I could polish your knob any day" he said giggling. "You are really disgusting, I hope tonight is not going to be like this" Conrad said grinning. "Oh I don't know" Jamal chipped in looking at Conrad with a grin. Sean raised an eyebrow "Oh are you three.. you know going at it?" he asked. Adam smiled "No, were going to a few bars. You meeting someone?" he asked noticing him shuffling. "Yeah" Sean replied. "One of the bidders at the party, we kind of have a date" he said. Adam looked at him "What the Arab...oh crap you having a date with Simon?" he suddenly asked. Sean shrugged "Don't know his name" he confessed checking the time on his phone "I'm late". "Well enjoy" Adam said dragging Conrad and Jamal away with him. "You think he is having a date with Simon?" Conrad asked almost sure that was the case. Adam nodded "He never usually comes to London" he replied. "It isn't Moham so must be". "Did you notice the tattoo?" Adam asked, Conrad shook his head "small biohazard on his arm". "I never noticed that" Conrad said laughing, "He has a lot of tattoos" he said reminding him. "Yeah I know, I only noticed it just now" Adam said sounding chirpy. "Detracts from his perfect body" Jamal said watching Sean walking off. Adam shoved Jamal "You will put out big time tonight for that" he said grinning. Jamal looked at Adam "You are not man enough to handle me" he replied smirking. "Your both just a couple of sissy girl fuckers" Conrad said chuckling. Jamal laughed "You should see me fuck this little oik, fucking screamer" he said to Adam. Adam burst out laughing causing a few people to turn and look at them in disgust from the loudness. Sean made his way through the reception unsure where to exactly go then spotted the guy sat with Moham. A big relief on his part skirting around the numerous people until he was stopped entering the lounge. "May I help you sir?" Adolfo asked standing in front of him. Sean nodded "I am here to meet my friends over there" he said pointing in their direction. "I see" Adolfo replied looking down at his attire, "Wait one moment please sir". He watched Adolfo glide across the room towards the table and lean over addressing the guy with what looked like an awful lot of grovelling and appeasement. Adam looked back and grinned then found the number he was looking for and sent a text to Dexter telling him they would be in Soho this evening if he wanted to join them for a drink. Simon looked up and Adolfo and spoke to him, Adolfo bowed his head and walked back towards Sean. "Yes sir the gentlemen are expecting you" Adolfo confirmed and escorted him over. "Sean glad you made it" Simon said standing up waiting for him to take a seat, "Thank you Adolfo". Sean said hello to Moham, "I thought they were going to throw me out" he said. Simon and Moham chuckled "Not if you here meeting me they won't" Simon reassured him. The usual self confidence of Sean was replaced by a nervous out of his comfort manner, feeling very under dressed sat in the opulent surroundings of the hotel. Effortlessly they moved saying good bye to Moham and in to the elevator up to the top floor and the suite overlooking Hyde Park. Sean made no attempt to admire the surroundings in the exquisite suite instead he roughly grabbed hold of Simon pushing him in to the bedroom. Undressing as he pushed Simon through the door, the sound of cloth tearing with Simon now being the aggressor ripping Sean's t-shirt from his body. Their kissing just as aggressive with their arms vying to get hold of each other's body, Simon getting the upper hand pushed Sean on to his stomach on the bed. His jeans roughly swiped off his buttocks to his knees half trapping his legs. Wasting no time Simon wrangled his cock free and plunged head first, the body under him fucking hard aiming to show who was boss. The east end mouth screaming profanities at Simon in a way that could only be described as teasing and tormenting the aggressor. One hand now holding Sean's head down against the bed, the other holding his lower back giving Simon the momentum needed to pound the shit out of this fucker. The dictionary of profound language spewing from Sean driving Simon on, desperately but in a loving way he wanted to split this guy in half destroying his hole and the incredibly succulent arse cheeks that moved in waves each time he bottomed out in Sean. The tattooed muscled body under him squirmed somewhere between agony and ecstasy with Simon settling in to a rhythm of continuous fast pounding. The sweat dripping down his body falling on to Sean and working himself up in to a frenzy, part of him had forgotten how good another muscled body felt at his mercy. Simon unable to restrain himself jabbed hard and deep, his balls fizzing in their own excitement released. The breeding contractions and pulses felt abnormally strong freezing Simon's body, his hips pressed down hard against Sean's arse flooding his insides grunting madly and thoroughly enjoying his orgasm. His body collapsed on top of Sean the moment the orgasm freed him from his frozen state, releasing his hands that held Sean down on the bed. Raising his head he turned to find Simon's face close to his, instantly their lips attaching in a deep kiss that lasted several minutes. "Hope your poz or on prep" Simon said pulling his cock out and slapping Sean's arse. Sean pointed to his discreet biohazard tattoo "Don't worry" he said confirming his status. "Sorry about your clothes" Simon said picking up the torn t-shirt on the bed. Sean smiled "No your not, I got the impression you didn't like them" he laughed. "I will call down and get you new ones brought up" Simon said laying on his back. "Is that it?" Sean asked a little concerned. "You had your fun now I go?". Simon turned his head towards Sean. "I got news for you I ain't going" Sean said warning him. Simon kissed his neck and shoulder. "By the way I give as good as I get" Sean said smirking. Simon chuckled "I am the man here" he replied stating his stance. Sean laughed easily flipping Simon on to his stomach "Equal partnership" he growled. Simon snapped his eyes open wide, sure enough Sean gave him a pounding that if anything was slightly more aggressive than what he gave Sean. Breaking only to eat a sandwich and take a cooling shower, Simon was finding it incredibly hard to keep his hands off and cock out of Sean. As promised Simon ordered some clothes for Sean who happily pranced around the suite naked then sat on the sofa sharing a bottle of wine with Simon looking out across the darkness of Hyde Park talking. "So is this going to be a one off?" Sean asked putting his glass down. Simon chuckled "I said one date" he replied topping up Sean's glass. Sean shook his head "Nah, you want more of it" he said, "I can tell how much you liked it". Simon smiled "Okay next week, here again" he said committing himself to another date. "Good" Sean replied, "When you asked me if I was poz does that mean you are not on meds?". Simon nodded watching Sean's expression change, "Do you want to date me?" Sean asked. He shuffled looking at his wine glass "Maybe" Simon replied, "I don't want to commit". Sean held Simon's hand "If we do, you have to start taking meds" he said seriously. Simon looked at him and slowly nodded "Agreed" he said making his first real commitment to Sean. Sean grinned "Drink up, I am still horny" he said downing his glass. Sean stood then belched walking over to the window bending over then looking back at Simon who grinned and was already sporting another erection. He didn't need asking and found it wildly thrilling to fuck Sean by the window knowing that anyone who looked up would be able to clearly see what was going on. He was beginning to find Sean even more interesting, his rough cut east end upbringing bordered on coarse, the lack of manners and his arrogance over what people thought made him so god dam sexy. It was a complete contrast to the person he met at the manor and who acted in porn films, clearly having to put on a different face and manners to suit the situation. In truth Sean was a real east end lad and when his front was down Simon found him to be enigmatic on one hand but then also straightforward with no flies on him. They were on their third bar trying to find something more suitable for their evening, Conrad and Jamal feeling like goldfish surrounded by cats pawing at them. It was like the men in the bars could smell fresh meat on the scene. Jamal clinging to Adam finding the whole thing pressing in on him, Conrad fed up with the constant arse feeling and corny one line pick up's grabbed Jamal and walked outside with him leaving their drinks along with Adam and Harry at the bar who were having a blast together. "Hate it" Conrad said standing next to Jamal who nodded. Conrad watched the familiar face walk past then stop "Twin boy" Dexter exclaimed. Conrad grinned "Dex right?" he replied whilst Jamal looked at them both. Dexter nodded "I got a text from Adam saying you were here out for a drink" he explained. "Dam you have one deep voice" Jamal said staring at him. "Oh sorry, Dex this is Jamal" Conrad said introducing them. Dexter smiled "Saw you with Conrad in the garden when I left" he said shaking his hand. "Adam is in the bar with Harry" Conrad said trying to point them out. Dexter nodded "That's okay rather hang out here with you two, I'm not in to gay things just fucking". Conrad and Jamal laughed "Same here" Jamal said with Conrad agreeing. "Hey Dex" Adam shouted in his merry state dragging Harry with him then kissing Jamal. After a flurry of introductions Adam could tell Conrad and Jamal were not engaged or enjoying the bars and suggested they head back to his penthouse. Dexter stood at the window looking at the city amazed by it all with Conrad and Jamal at his side. Adam poured wine for everyone and Harry grabbed the empty bottle sitting on the floor in the lounge 'Come on truth or dare' he called out laughing, everyone walked over and sat around in a circle. Harry spun the bottle and it stopped pointing at Dexter. "Truth or dare Dex?" Harry asked looking at him. Dexter chuckled "Hmm... dare" he bravely responded. Harry giggled "Snog Conrad for one minute" he said unable to keep his face straight. Dexter shrugged his shoulders and leaned over pulling Conrad across Jamal. He looked Conrad in the eye then closed his lips against Conrad's lightly at first until their mouths parted and tongues met. 'Time up' Harry said watching them with a smile, it took Jamal to push them apart to stop them kissing. "My turn to spin then" Dexter said spinning the bottle that landed on Jamal. Harry giggled "God I want to have sex with your voice" he said to Dexter. "Dare" Jamal immediately said laughing. Dexter grinned "In that case suck my cock" he said undoing his jeans. Jamal leant over and took Dexter semi hard cock in his mouth gently caressing at first until Adam piped up telling him to put some effort in to it. "Stop" Dexter said almost busting his load. Jamal spun the bottle that landed on Harry. "Dare" Harry said smiling broadly. Jamal laughed "Strip naked" he said folding his arms expecting Harry to bottle out. Harry stood up and took his shirt and trousers off, then his socks and finally his underwear then sat back down happily stroking his half erect cock looking at Dexter. "Way to easy" Harry said spinning the bottle and it landing at Conrad. Conrad looked at Harry shaking his head "Truth" he said deciding to mix things up. Harry grinned and looked at Dexter "Do you want a threesome with Dexter and I?" he asked. "Yes" Conrad replied spinning the bottle glancing at Dexter who was smiling away to himself. "Oh look" Conrad laughed with it stopping on Dexter "Truth or dare?" he asked. Dexter tapped his chin "Dare" he responded. "Strip naked" Conrad demanded. Dexter obliged revealing his tight fit body to wolf whistles. Dexter spun the bottle landing on Adam. "Truth" Adam said without being asked. "Who do you truthfully love the most?" Dexter asked. Adam nodded to Jamal "Him" he replied. "Then Harry, Conrad and you" he said smiling at Dexter. Adam spun the bottle landing on Jamal. "Truth" Jamal said watching Adam. "What are you thinking right now?" Adam asked. Jamal grinned "That I have had enough of this game and want to fuck you now" he said. Adam stood and hauled Jamal to his feet 'You three can use the spare bedroom' he said already halfway out of the lounge with Jamal and excitement in his voice. "Well that finished quickly" Harry said laying on his back on the floor. Dexter stood "I should head off" he said picking his clothes up. Conrad grabbed Dexter's trouser "No you don't, Harry and I haven't finished with you". Dexter felt Harry's hand gently touching his arse "Are we going to do this?" Dexter asked. Harry sat up and kissed him on the neck "You can go if you feel uneasy about this". Dexter grinned "No way am I passing this opportunity up" he exclaimed. He pushed Harry down on to his back swiftly getting on top and kissing him. Conrad grabbed his phone and filmed Harry and Dexter in the throws of sexual build up, he loved watching Dexter turning Harry in a submissive desperate mess. There was a kind aura about Dexter that was highly sexual, his deep voice and talented tongue and lips that made Harry putty in his hands. Obliviously lost in thought he felt the phone being taken from his, Dexter moved in on Conrad giving him the most incredible kiss. Harry continued the filming of Conrad being kissed down, his body relaxing and pulling Dexter down on top of him. His legs pushing Conrad's open asserting his dominance position grinding his erection against Conrad's. No one really knew who was going to do who and as soon as Dexter released the quivering mess of Conrad he sat up on his knees. Harry came up behind him kissing his neck and shoulders, Conrad composed himself kneeling in front kissing him again. This time it was Dexter who felt the full force of these two lads overwhelming his body. Every time he tried to touch one of them they grabbed his hands holding them still. His head pulled this way to kiss Harry then back to kiss Conrad 'Stop it' he muttered, feeling his hands being let free. Dexter breathed hard "Sorry you nearly made me spunk" he said smiling. Harry and Conrad giggled, "You are both amazing guys, so sexy and just my thing" Dexter said. Conrad caught a glimpse of a lost look in his eyes "You are incredible Dexter" Conrad replied. Harry kissed his neck "Delightful tease and tasty" he said "Never forget that!". Dexter laughed "I am nothing, have nothing. Live from cock to cock that is all" he replied. "Come on let's go to bed and enjoy each other" Conrad said standing up. Dexter grinned "Yeah, want to a bang a load up you both" he said pulling Harry up. Harry and Conrad chuckled escorting Dexter to the bedroom with Harry leading the way. The words Dexter spoke rang hard with Conrad, he couldn't help feeling that life had been unkind to Dexter both where he lived and life the area dealt him. Adam had told him that Dexter had got a pretty good pay out from the party plus Simon's gift, he was also being looked out for by Adam and Moham although nothing had come to fruition yet just Adam's friendship. Adam was holding the money for Dexter since he daren't put the money in his account or his parents would grab and squander it leaving him with nothing. One thing was becoming evident from the last few hours, Dexter was a sound ordinary guy that Harry and he had developed a soft spot for, and he was one hell of a kisser. The three scrambled on the bed and made Dexter toss a coin as to who he was getting first. Conrad was heads and won, the turn of events about to get even more bizarre with the three. Harry sat at the top of the bed and kissed Conrad pushing him towards Dexter 'I want to watch this, make love to him Dexter' he demanded very clearly excited by the thought. Dexter smirked and nodded pulling Conrad in to his arms and instantly engaging in a deep kiss, Harry turned on the video of his phone and set it on the bedside table pointing at Conrad and Dexter. His kissing soon having the desired effect and slowly Dexter lowered Conrad on to his back slipping between his legs. Kissing down his body adding a few bites here and there and pushing his legs up. Slowly working his tongue around the soft globes of his balls lifting the legs higher exposing Conrad's tempting arse. His tongue softly gliding lower and circling around his hole, Conrad gasped softly and moaned, his hands grabbing Harry's feet. Suddenly he let out a cry as a stroke of sheer pleasure ran ragged through his body. The tongue expertly pushed in and out of his hole, licking around the lips then pressing harder until they parted still tightly holding on to the invading tongue. His toes curled feeling like he just wanted to cry tears of happiness and sexual feeling. The cool air hitting his hole as Dexter blew gently then kissed it moving back up his body never once touching his cock adding to the sexual frustration now coursing in his body. Dexter looked down at Conrad who stared up blankly completely out of tune in his world of bliss. The resuming kiss and placement of the cock poised at his hole, the pressure in the kiss and cock tantalisingly increased. Conrad gasped and grabbed hold of Dexter's waist, his hole had opened and allowed Dexter to slip the head in. The discomfort quickly replaced by the intoxicating kiss, his back arching slightly off the bed his toes curling again with Dexter easing his cock deeper in to Conrad's body. His head lifted with Dexter putting an arm around his neck holding him, his other arm and hand rested around the top of his head, their faces so close he looked up in to Dexter's eyes. He raised his eyebrow in an expression of are you ready for me, well tough if you are not. Conrad pushed his head up and kissed him harder, the arms closed around locking Conrad's head in place and allowing Dexter to work his mouth against Conrad's, his hips gently moving his balls rubbing against Conrad's arse. His cock deep inside massaged him internally. Harry picked up the phone and moved it closer wanting to see the facial expressions on them both and was not disappointed. A connection existed that was so strong even Harry could feel it. Conrad's stifled moans from a mouth full of tongue dancing with his. Dexter suddenly increased the speed his hips moved clenching his arse to get each penetration deeper. Dexter broke the kiss easing off his fucking and looked at Harry, he understood straight away leaning forward and kissing Dexter then pulling back allowing him to finish Conrad off. Dexter looked down in to Conrad's eyes and thrusted up harder, his face screwing up and pounding hard and fast letting the orgasm release through his body. Conrad grabbed Dexter's arse cheeks pulling them down, he could feel the jumping cock in his body the pain as Dexter thrusted deeper each time pumping his load out and fertilising Conrad. Dexter groaned pushing up harder against Conrad's body, the pitiful moans of pleasure escaping Conrad his body tingling all over exactly as it does with Harry. Dexter closed his mouth over Conrad's, a noisy wet kiss ensuing and the jabbing of the still hard cock in his arse, Conrad moaned loudly in to their kiss and bucked underneath Dexter expelling his cum between them. Slowly pulling out he finally let go of Conrad who rolled on to his stomach and back several times in a delirious state, grabbing Harry trying to devour his mouth in a hard kiss of love. Harry giggled and pushed Conrad back stroking his head. "Holy shit guys that was amazing to watch" Harry exclaimed kneeling up and dribbling pre-cum. Dexter wiped his forehead "Fuck!" he shouted then looked at Harry, "Can't wait to do you". Harry reach over handing him a bottle of water "Here" he said. "Thanks" Dexter replied taking a hefty swig and handing it to Conrad. He moved over pulling Harry down on to his back "Your turn" he grinned. "Should have warned you both I am a heavy shooter and hard fucker" he said locking Harry in a kiss. Conrad picked up his phone and started filming as Dexter started making his move on Harry, using the same techniques that Conrad had experienced only Harry was even more uncontrollable and wriggle making erotic sounds from his already pent up sexual frustration wanting to cum. Dexter grabbing Harry's arms to stop him moving so much, Harry muttering words that made no sense. Dexter moved up and slipped his cock in to Harry with a bit more force to stop his wriggling. Closing in and securing Harry's head he kissed Conrad then looked down at Harry and grinned so mischievously it almost made Harry cum. His thought soon changed with his mouth forced open in an incredible long kiss. He was stuck not knowing where his pleasure was coming from, his arse getting fucked like a jack hammer or the kiss, his hands moved up and down Dexter's body his fingers gripping leaving small marks in a trail of where his hands had been. His legs pinned up around Dexter's waist. Dexter sped up and rapidly fucked Harry harder keeping him locked in the kiss taking all Harry's moans in to his mouth. His balls tightened and lifting his head above Harry he growled pushing up and holding Harry down feeling his cock erupting another sack load flooding Harry's arse. Harry wrapped his arms around Dexter's body, Dexter's body rubbing against cock forcing him to orgasm and slapping Dexter's back and arse. His body still wriggling underneath Dexter's weight. Dexter gave him the post fuck kiss and pulled out. Harry laid on his back mouth and eyes wide open, his body still reeling from what had just happened. Dexter casually grabbing the bottle of water took another swig and handed it to Harry who had a big smile on his face. Harry sat up "Fuck you are one sexy love machine" he said breathing hard. Dexter chuckled sitting back on the bed between Conrad's legs "I can be rougher". Conrad stroked Dexter's chest "Not even I can do that to him" he said nodding to Harry. Harry laid his head across Dexter's legs "We have incredible intimacy though" he said. Dexter stroked Harry's head "I wouldn't know which one of you to date if you were single". Conrad looked at Harry who smiled "So then have both of us" Conrad said. Dexter laughed "That is just post fuck talk" he said patting Conrad's leg. "No it isn't" Harry replied, "At least stay friends and fuck buddies with us". Dexter stuck his finger in Harry's mouth "I would like that". They both gave Dexter a good seeing to during the night and he made love to them both again in the morning before they had to leave. Harry and Adam were back at work, Dexter went home, Conrad and Jamal headed back to the Mandarin Oriental to have breakfast with Simon before going back to Hampshire. Sean had already gone when the boys arrived and Conrad was quick to pick up that there was something different with Simon.

I see nothing wrong with it. My sister and me started fucking when she was 15 me 14. Man that pussy was sooooo good. Yes I breeded her everything. The last time we fucked was in our 40's and we fucked for 4 hours.

3. Shay "Fucking take my poz cock," I grunted. I slammed my cock into the man’s body, pressing my balls against his firm ass. A bit more of my pre-cum dripped into his willing, raw hole. "Gonna infect you," I said. His eyes were locked onto my face; he was unable to look away from me. "Please," he grunted, "Breed my hole. Give me your virus." His pupils were wide and he had the glazed over look I associated with a properly tweaked-out fuck hole. But he had said he didn't party and hadn't even taken a hit from my pipe when I offered. He was coated with sweat; I wondered if the fuck had been that intense. I leaned in and whispered into his ear. "You've taken poz loads before?" I asked. His head nodded; I felt the motion more than I saw it. "How many loads have you taken?" "A lot," he whispered. "It feels so good," he started, then lost himself as my cock slid back into him. "So good when you're inside me," he finally finished. "I know. My raw poz cock. Dripping my dirty toxic seed. Right into your hungry, unprotected hole." He nodded again. The bottom relaxed and my dick went deeper into him. His hole was burning hot, like he had a fever. I remembered he had said something about not feeling well earlier. I had been too focused on the glass pipe, and then his mouth on my pipe to really pay attention though. His sweating and glassy look made it clear that he was definitely sick. "Fuck flu?" I asked. "You think you have it?" "Maybe," he said. I slammed my dick into him, trying to get as deep as I could. "I think so." If he was sick, it meant that my cum would do exponentially more damage than I had thought. "I hope so." My virus would slip in to him easily, and his body was going to be receptive to my gift. "When did you last take poz cum?" I asked. I tried to remember his name, but it had slipped behind the cloudy, druggy haze that fogged my mind. "A few days ago," he said. "And been sick since last night." "Who was it?" I asked. "A guy from on-line. His profile said he was poz." "And you let him cum in you?" "Yeah," he said. "Fucking beautiful cock. Big load." "Big poz load," I reminded him. I had also remembered his name. "Plenty of AIDS cum for you, Doug." "I want it, Shay" he said. It was perfect. He was begging me for my toxic seed. There was no need to hide or dissemble. I could go as far as I wanted. Besides, nothing, absolutely nothing, felt as good as a neg hole wrapped around my poz cock. Clean. Healthy. All those polite euphemisms for not being infected felt so far away. I was dirty and diseased, and my partner wanted every drop of it. "Fill me up with your dirty seed," Doug said. It was what I needed to hear from him. What I wanted to do was dirty. It was depraved. But it was so perfectly simple. All I was going to do was cum in Doug's hole. But my semen was special. It was loaded with a virus that could kill, and hopefully, that virus had already started attacking him. "You keep this up, you're not gonna be neg for long." "Poz me up," he grunted. Any remaining doubts about his desires were gone. It was now my responsibility to breed his hole. My cock was throbbing, and I felt the familiar tingle. "Give me your dirty load." "Oh fuck," I grunted. I pulled out, all the way, then slammed back in and held it. "I'm getting close. You want my seed?" "Fucking breed me," he said. "Give me your poz seed." "You want it?" I grunted. "You want my poz cum? You want my disease?" "Please man, infect me," Doug said. "Fill me with your charged up cum." My dick was throbbing and my balls were churning. I wanted to cum in him so badly, but, at the same time, I wanted to prolong the nasty pleasures of pozfucking. "Give me your toxic seed. Your high viral load spooge," he continued, barely able to control his emotions. My dick was twitching. There was nothing so hot as a man who didn't just allow me to enter him without reservation or concern but begged for my disease. Doug had specifically requested no condoms. More than just accepting my infected dick, he welcomed it. He welcomed the virus I carried, and wanted me to inject it deep into his body. It was an exceptional level of acceptance by Doug. I hated rubbers, and only used them when it was necessary. Even then, the two I had in my wallet had several tiny pin pricks in the center. The jabs were just enough to puncture the rubber, and I would inject a small amount of olive oil. The heat from my body and the oil would be just enough to speed along the inevitable break-down of the rubber. For Doug to take all of my deadly manhood and welcome my toxic seed was a gift. It was a gift that I wanted to savor and enjoy. That I was tweaked out was a grace, one more experience that I wasn't sure I deserved. "Please, fuck me with that poz cock," Doug groaned. His eyes were closed, and the expression on his face was almost unreadable. It was simultaneously pain and pleasure; he knew what he was getting himself into by asking for my viral jizz. "Fill me with your poz seed." The sexual animal in him had taken over. All it wanted was pleasure. Doug knew that in order to satiate the hungry wild animal, he was going to have to take a load, and my load was the easiest to get. He was still rightfully terrified by the notion; that he was asking me bluntly and loudly for my virus scared him senseless. I could hear it in his voice. "Make me sick," he said, excited and terrified. He couldn't ignore how his dick had responded; how despite the relentless pounding of my manhood, the intense fever of his incipient fuck-flu, and the aching muscles as the virus invaded him, despite all of that, his cock was now rock-hard. "I'm gonna cum in you," I finally said. "Fuck you up with my poz cum." "Give it to me," Doug begged. I wanted to know what it felt like to cum inside of him. I wanted to fill him with my seed, and make him pregnant with my gift. "Inject your death into me," he said, in a voice I heard so often at the moment of orgasm. It was the voice of desperation, the voice of utter, unfathomable hunger. He needed this load far more than words could express, and that need was the trigger I required to finally give it to him. "You want it? You want my toxic sperm?" He nodded, smiling now, his eyes now open and focusing on the goal so close at hand. "Take it," I said, "Take my toxic load." I slammed my dick into him. The familiar tingle was there. Only a few more strokes, and I would get off. I slammed in and out, repeating and repeating, pushing myself right to the edge. I wondered what Doug would be like on crystal, if the insatiable, poz-hungry man he was could go deeper, further and darker. I imagined him in a sling, hitting the pipe repeated. Under the cloud's deadly influence, he would be muttering "Kill me." The thought of Doug tweaked and twisted was too much; my dick twitched and surged a bit deeper into Doug's hole. "FUCK," I grunted, loudly, and my dick exploded in the older man's hole. "FUCKING," I yelped, as another jet of white-hot toxic cum spurt out of my dick. "POZZING YOU," I grunted as my deadly sperm landed deep in his hole. My dick was a machine gun, and I held down the trigger as my cum sprayed across Doug's gut. "I'm pozzing you," I continued. The pressure in my balls was finally relieved, as another spurt of cum erupted from my thick cock. There was nothing that compared to the underlying feelings. My fat, toxic, unwrapped cock was buried deep in his wet, unprotected, uninfected hole. I was cumming in him and depositing my high viral load semen deep in his hole. It was a beautiful moment, one that reminded me just how proud I was to be a man. Not just a man, but a man able to spread my seed and pass along my special gift. It was what my virus required of me, and I was more than happy to oblige. "You're cumming in me," Doug mumbled. He was jerking his cock, but it was only barely hard. "You're cumming in me. Your poz cum..." He clenched his ass around my shaft, and squeezed out another spurt of hot cum. "Your fucking toxic seed. In my hole." "Take it," I grunted, and shoved my cock back into him. It prompted another jet of deadly spooge into his hole. My balls were starting to drain, but I hardly cared. He was paying me more than enough for the rest of the day, and from his moans alone, much less his begging, he needed plenty of poz sperm. "Fucking take my poz seed," I moaned again and used my semen to shove my dick deeper into Doug. "Give it to me," Doug grunted. "Give me your toxic gift. Infect me with your dirty cum." His eyes were distant; his fever was affecting him and the virus already in his body was infecting his brain. Our actions were being totally drive by the drugs we had both consumed, our unique fetishes and lusts, and the disease ravaging our bodies. The one thing that was not providing any input to our decisions was our brains. Which is why, when the last few drops of cum dripped from my dick, I leaned in and kissed Doug. I don't kiss clients that often; it's an intimacy that I reserve for people that aren't paying me by the hour. But it felt like I had just given Doug a gallon of sperm; he had enough of my DNA inside of him to almost be me. His tongue quickly met mine, and guided me into his mouth. We kissed. As we kissed, my cock dribbled the last dregs of my balls into him. I had seen it drip out before. It was a sickly yellow fluid that even looked toxic. "It's in you," I muttered, between deep strokes of my tongue into his mouth. "My virus is inside you," I said, then kissed him once more, even before he could reply. "I know," he said. "It's in my gut. Deep inside me." He wrapped an arm around me, pulling me against his warm chest. He was wet from sweat, but it felt good against his feverish body. "Too deep to do anything," he continued. "That's where it will do the most good," I said. My dick throbbed at the thought. I had just dumped a load of cum in the man beneath me. It was a thick load of my poz cum, and he had begged me to give it to him. "Fertile fields for my seed," I whispered in his ear, as I rubbed my dick in and out of his hole. He knew I was working my seed into him, forcing it to enter his blood. "Where it can grow," he muttered. "Grow strong and powerful." "Take over your body," I grunted back. My dick was still hard. My balls also surprised me, and few more drops of spooge leaked out. This was the very bottom of the barrel jizz, the worst and nastiest flavor of poisonous cum. "Take over your mind." "Please, work it into me. Make me your child." He milked my shaft and I stroked in and out quickly, working the thick fluids into his body. "Give it to me." I kissed him again. "Breed me until I get it. Once more, I wondered what Doug would be like when he was spun. My dick would be inside of him again, dripping my deadly cum. "Breed me until I die," he would beg. "Fuck yeah," I grunted. My dick dribbled a bit more, but I was spent. "Fucking drained my balls." "Thank-you," he said. We kissed again, this time longer and slower. I had deposited my gift deep in Doug's anus. It was exactly what he had asked for: a hot, thick fluid filled with my virus and my sperm. In the next few minutes would, my sperm would swim deeper into his gut. The unwanted viral interlopers would follow along soon after. The sperm would drill tiny holes into Doug's gut, and the virus would use that to penetrate the blood stream. They would invade, overwhelm, and infect. "Thank you for your poz load," Doug said, almost reading my mind. "Of course," I said, shifting in a futile attempt to keep my now-soft cock buried in his ass. Unfortunately, it was pointless, and with a wet pop, my dick fell out of his hole. "Gonna keep my load up there?" I asked. "Yeah," Doug moaned. "Fuck yeah." He sounded tired, like the entire ordeal had taken something out of him. I had to agree with him; it had been a good workout draining my balls into him. But, I knew the crystal wasn't going to let me take a nap. I sat up next to him, and he lazily pulled a sheet over his body. "You mind if I do another hit?" I asked. I was in for a penny already, time to go in for a pound. "Hit?" he asked. "Oh. From the pipe." "Yeah," I said. He waved his hand. "Oh yeah. Sure." I pulled myself out of the bed, and found my pipe and torch in the galley. I did a hit, then pulled on my underwear and gathered the rest of my clothes. He had sat up a little bit when I entered the stateroom with my clothes. "Dressed already," he asked. "Although, I'm just gonna fall asleep soon." "Yeah," I said. It was a slow dance of parting, not wanting to explicitly say the encounter was over, but also realizing that if I didn't leave soon, I was going to want to fuck him again. I lit the torch and heated the pipe. "It's hot watching you hit that pipe," he said. "You've never done it?" I asked, before putting the pipe to my lips and inhaling. The thick clouds filled my lungs, and then immediately hit my bloodstream. I wanted to share the moment with him. "No. Not yet at least," he said. We were silent as I inhaled, then held the hit. "You like it?" "Hell," I said, then exhaled a thick white cloud. "Yeah," I finished. "Like nothing else. And fucking on it is intense." "One day I'd like to try it," Doug said. "I think it would be fun." "It would be," I said. I did another hit. Even as I put the pipe in my mouth, I knew it was too many. But Doug was staring at me, finding strange pleasure in the entire process of smoking crystal. "Really fun," I said, as I exhaled another thick cloud. Doug was transfixed. "And I can hook you up," I said, pushing it just a bit further. "Cool," Doug said. "That'd be awesome." I put on my shirt. He didn't stop me, but I was no longer worried about what would happen. He had just decided, even if he didn't know yet. He had just decided to partying with me. It might take him a while, but he would think back to this session, remember me, and wonder what it would have been like if we were both partying. I pulled on my shorts. The day was getting warmer, although Doug pulled another blanket over him. "Chill," he said, by way explanation. I smiled. The fuck-fun was wearing off, and the fuck-flu was returning. In addition, I had just turbo-charged Doug's disease with a deep injection of my HIV-infected seed. "Us partying?" I said. "Not awesome. It'll be fucking mind-blowing." I found my socks and put them on. "I can imagine," Doug said. Even in the warmth from the LA sun and the blanket, he still looked cold and sick. My dick twitched. It had contributed a thick load to help destroy Doug's body. Socks on, I stuck the pipe in my mouth once more. "Big hit?" Doug asked. I took a quick glance. The bowl was almost empty. "Maybe," I said. "Almost out." I lit the torch and held it under the bowl. Because there was so little crystal left in the bowl, it heated up quickly, melted and started to smoke. I inhaled deeply, letting it fill my lungs. I paced myself, and quickly smoked the very last of the tina. "Yeah?" Doug asked me. I nodded, then exhaled. It was a good sized hit. I had enough crystal in me to power through a few more hours of fun, and there was plenty of room for more. "Yeah," I finally said. "That's hot," Doug said. "Really hot." "We'll do it soon." "Definitely," Doug said. He looked exhausted. "Um, do you mind, letting yourself out? I'm too tired to get up." "Sure," I said. "There's an envelope for you on the table," he said, as I walked out. I grinned. Did it get any better? I got high, I got my dick sucked, I fucked a hot neg hole, I blasted it with my poz cum, and now I got paid for all of it. I waited until I got halfway down the pier before I opened the envelope. There were six crisp hundred dollar bills in it. My fee, plus a generous tip. I knew exactly what I was going to spend it on. As soon as I had counted the money, I texted my friend Leo. "Hey. You around?" Although, it was more accurate to call Leo my dealer and occasional fuck-buddy, rather than friend. He was furry otter-type, with a thick jewish cock, a warm hole, and some of the best shit in town. I had never known Leo to not be around, so I went ahead and ordered an uber to Leo's place before I heard back. Leo texted back before the Uber arrived. "Of course. Got a friend here playing. Come on over." Five minutes later, I was on my way. "On my way. There in 15." "Sweet. BTW, the boy likes his rubbers. You're gonna have to teach him better." "Sounds like fun. Start giving him another and playing with his butt." There was a longer wait. Three minutes. Then six. We were on the interstate, surprisingly traffic-free. "Done and done," Leo finally texted back. "Almost there," I wrote back. "Tell him I want to give him a booty bump." "He's already asked for one," Leo wrote back. Even though I had just had an amazing fuck, my dick was beginning to stir. The picture that followed, of a young man's ripe ass perfectly framed in a jockstrap, only made the throb worse. Luckily, the driver didn't notice or didn't care. A few minutes later, he dropped me off at Leo's building. "Here," I texted, almost as soon as I rang his doorbell. "Come on up," he said, and the door buzzed. It was a quick ride up the elevator, and Leo's door was just barely ajar. I stepped in; the curtains were drawn, and the hallway dim. I closed the door, locking it to ensure we had no unwanted guests. There was a slight haze in the air; the party had already started. "In the bedroom," Leo called out. "I know," I replied, as I kicked off my shoes, and shed my shirt. I brought my bag with me into the bedroom; it had a glass pipe that needed filling. The bedroom was just as dim as the hallway; the curtains were drawn even tighter, blocking out all of the late morning sun. There was a single lamp by the bedside; the bulb was tinted a washed-out red. It wasn't too bright, but it was more than enough to illuminate the ass of Leo's new friend. "You like?" Leo asked, as he pulled the young man's cheeks apart, exposing his tender young hole. "Hell yeah," I said. I reached down and stuck my hand in my shorts. It had been just long enough that my dick was stirring again. "So, Shay, this is James. James, meet Shay." Leo's hand had been on James's back, but he let it slide off and James stood up to face me. He was short and muscular, with a bit of hair on his chest, and the start of a beard. In the red light, his blue eyes had an almost angelic quality to it. He still had on the black jock strap, but I could tell it hid a nice-sized dick. Once we got him tweaked out, I hoped it would shrink into a useless boy-clit. My own dick stiffen at the possibility. "Hi," I said, unsure if I was supposed to shake his hand or pound his hole. "James here has been begging for a booty bump," Leo said. He turned back to James. "Haven't you?" James nodded enthusiastically. "I've got it right here," Leo said, turning his attention back to me. He had the booty bump already prepared. He had used a lube shot, rather than the standard needless rig. "Get him ready in all the important ways," Leo said. "Fuck yeah," James said. "Get on the bed," I said, motioning for him to get back on all fours. I wanted to see that perfect young ass once more. I could hardly wait to get my poz dick deep inside of James. The young man obliged, and jumped onto the bed. He took a second, and got himself aligned, his ass right at the edge of the bed, right at cock-height for me. I unbuttoned my shorts, and let them fall, pushing down my underwear at the same time. James was looking back, staring at my erect cock. "Fuck, this is going to be fun," I said. I lined up the lube shooter with James's hole. While I had been in the Uber, Leo had been playing with the boy's ass. James was open enough that it was easy to slip the length of the tube into James. "You want it?" Leo asked. "Last chance to do the right thing." "Fuck that," James said. "Give it to me." "You got it," I said, and pressed down on the plunger while slowly pulling it out of his ass. I was able to spread the crystal and lube all over his ass, and yet, made sure that not a single drop was wasted. "How does it feel, bro?" Leo asked. "Good," James said. "Warm. Wet." "You feeling that tina burn yet?" I asked. "Not yet," James replied. I let my dick rest in the crack between his ass cheeks. There was a bit of fuzz there, a sign that the boy was maturing into a man. "I bet you need a hit," Leo said to me. "Hell yeah," I said. Leo quickly produced a glass pipe, filled generously with crystal, and a pipe. I took it, and in short order, blew three thick clouds. "Fuck, that's good," I said. "I'll make sure you're well-provisioned," Leo said. "And you boy? How's it feeling?" "It's starting to hit," James said. "It's intense." His voice was heavily controlled as he struggled to maintain his composure. A bit longer, and he'd have no option but to give himself completely over to the drugs. "Fuck, that feels," he started to grunted. He rubbed his ass up against my cock, but was starting to lose words. "You want it?" I asked. "Yeah," he said. "But..." he started and trailed off. "But?" I asked, lining up my cock head with his hole, then just teasing it for a second. "Can you, well, you know. Use a rubber?" Fear had brought him back to reality. The question was dumb, but I didn't mind. He was young, and probably didn't know any better. No one parties and plays safe. It's all about barebacking. And if he was afraid of barebacking and afraid of getting something, that meant he was most definitely negative. "No," I said. "I really don't think I can." "What? Why?" "Well, you see, my seed is unique. It carries my very special gift, and I need to share it with you." I pressed my dick gently against his hole. He didn't pull back from my dick immediately; if anything he pushed against it slightly. He wanted to stay healthy, but he needed, more than anything, to get fucked. Do you..." he started, than trailed off. He knew he had ask the question, but he wasn't sure if he wanted to hear the answer. The tina was starting to hit him, and it was increasingly hard for him to remember the right answer to the questions. He wasn't thinking with his head any longer, and instead was thinking with his ass. It suited me perfectly. "Do I what?" I asked. It was time to throw him off-course. It didn't matter what he thought of my answers. I was going to fuck him raw, and breed his hole. "Do you have. you know. AIDS? Because. Well. I don't want to get sick. You know. Get the virus." "I know. That's important. You need to keep yourself healthy. And I don't want to give you a disease." I continued to rub my dickhead against his hole. He was still pressing back. "But you still need to get fucked, don't you?" "Yeah," he said. He pressed back against me, and for a second, I thought my dick was going to pop into him. But he held back, and teased my cock with the promise of so much more. "You need a dick in you, don't you?" "Yeah, but I'm afr...," he started. I cut him off before James went any further, rubbing my dickhead against his hole. "Focus on the pleasure," I said, feeling the shiver run across his body. I wanted my dick inside of the young man. I wanted to feel that shiver of pleasure from the inside. "But," he started again. I motioned to Leo, who was standing by with the pipe. Before James could complete his objection, the glass stem was back in his mouth, and he was staring at the torch warming up the bowl. "Don't worry about things you can't control," I said. "Just focus on what feels good. What you can enjoy." I watched him inhale the thick white cloud. "Do a good hit for me," I continued. "That's awesome," Leo said. "Now hold it," he continued as he handed me the pipe. I sucked down on it slowly, enjoying the slight chemical taste of the smoke. "That's good," Leo said. "It's just today. It's just one guy. He was holding James's hand, comforting the boy as he struggled with the drugs in his lungs, and the poz cock at the entrance to his hole. Leo was almost as good as I was at persuading the reluctant. It was about normalizing it and not making a big deal. Making it seem like the natural thing to do. "Exhale," I said, knowing James needed the oxygen. "Feel good?" I asked James as he exhaled the thick cloud. He nodded. "What are you thinking about?" "Fuck," he moaned. His voice was a bit distant. Between the booty bump and the hits he had done, he was now officially tweaked. "Thinking about your cock. Rubbing up against my hole." "He wants you to get inside him," Leo said. "Yeah," I said. "I want to be in you. Nothing between us. Fucking like men are supposed to fuck." "Yeah," James said, "Just." He was about to say something. "Leo, what do you think?" I asked, carefully cutting James off before he could say anything. "You should take it. It's an amazing cock," Leo said. It was true and accurate. He continued. "You can always ask him to pull out," Leo said. "I'm sure he would listen to your request." True, but not quite accurate. James only thought he had a choice. No matter what, he was going to get bred this morning. "There's so little danger. It's just a fuck. And you know you want it." "Let me fuck you," I whispered into his ear. My dick was pressed against his hole, waiting to slide in. "It'll feel amazing." "Fuck, I want you. Fuck me," James said. He arched his back, and with silent pop, my dickhead penetrated James. "That's damn amazing," I said. "My dick. Your hole." I pressed in a bit further, feeling how warm and alive the boy was. It was going to be fun to help corrupt him. "It feels amazing," James said. "But. Just don't cum in me? You got that?" he asked. "I hear you," I said. I carefully didn't want to commit to something my cock wasn't going to be able to uphold. Already, I could feel the pre-cum dripping into him. It was just as toxic as my load. "Good," James said. "Just don't cum in me. I don't want to get sick," he mumbled. I pressed another inch of my cock into him. "Or die," he gasped as my cock buried itself deeper in his raw hole. "I don't want to make you sick. I just want to have a good time, I said. I was almost entirely in him. Only a last raw inch. "You understand?" I asked. "Yeah," he said. "I want a good time too. Make you happy." "Best way to make me happy is get me off," I said. "I know. I want to make you happy. Just don't cum in me," he said, one last time. "I want to do a hit, ok boy?" He nodded. Leo caught my eye. "Yeah," I said, and he stuck the stem in my mouth. He heated up the bowl and I inhaled. "I want you to forget everything," Leo whispered to me as I inhaled. "Forget rules. Forget promises. Forget logic." I continued to inhale. "The only thing you should remember is pleasure. Remember only how good your dick feels. Remember only how much you love orgasm." Even though I had been high for a few hours, each hit was still pushing me to new heights. It was going to be amazing, getting to fuck James. I nodded, and Leo took the pipe away. This time, instead of giving it to James, he took it and inhaled. My cock slid in the rest of the way, fully holstered in James's hot hole. The young man was impaled on my dick, and it was time for me to fuck him like he deserved. In front of me, Leo exhaled his hit. "Fuck him up good," he said. "He needs it." It didn't matter if Leo was talking about drugs, virus, or sex. Today, James was going to get all three of them. I pulled out, leaving just my dickhead in James's hole. "FUCK," I grunted, and pushed back in. The young man accepted me into his body, and was practically milking my cock, trying to extract my load. James might have said one thing, but his actions revealed his true desires. He needed dick. He needed cum. Most of all, he needed the virus. "Oh damn, your hole," I grunted, as I found my pace. "So fucking nice." James just grunted with each of my strokes. The booty bump was hitting him full-on, not to mention getting fucked. It was all so completely overwhelming that he couldn't do much else than moan in pleasure. "Oh fuck," he repeated, a mantra repeated for sustenance and comfort, not a phrase carrying any import. Together, we got lost in our individual pleasure. My dick was in his raw ass and his ass was my very own condom. It wasn't long before the drips of pre-cum turned into a steady drizzle, going directly into his hole. He was just high enough to notice the change, but not smart enough to know what had caused it. "Feels good," he grunted. "Your dick. In me." "I know," I said. Leo leaned in and kissed me. His lips were bitter, chemical-tasting and salty. I recognized the taste immediately; it was the taste of crystal. I licked his lips, then stuck my tongue back in his mouth. He touched his finger to his lip. A white dust stuck to them. "Gave you a little extra there," he said. He kissed me again, and the crystal taste was prominent on his lips. I licked them all over again, then continued to kiss him. "Giving James a little extra too," I said. "Dripping into him right now." "He needs it," Leo said. "He needs a lot," I replied, slamming my cock into James's hole. My balls slapped against his thighs. "Don't you, boy?" I said, louder. "Fuck, man. I need your dick," James said, between my thrusts as I'd stab my dick deep into his ass. I thrust it in deep, then carefully flipped the boy over. It took a bit of work, but James understood the importance of keeping my cock in him for as long as possible. Soon enough, I had him on his back and his calves were resting on my shoulders. He was looking at me, looking at Leo, looking at our bodies. His eyes were darting around, as he tried to understand why I was fucking raw him, and why he needed it so badly. "Give him a little more," I said, motioning to Leo. Leo understood exactly, and had the pipe in James's mouth immediately. "Good hit, boy, understand?" James nodded as best he could as he slowly drained the bowl several times. It was a big hit, even for me. If James was as inexperienced as he seemed, a hit that size was going to be disastrous for him. "That's it James," Leo said, keeping the torch there a few seconds longer than strictly necessary. "Just a little bit more." James inhaled more, his lungs visibly swelling. "That's good. Now hold it for Shay," he said, finally pulling the pipe away. I leaned in for the kill. I pressed my lips against his, kissing him deeply, but also keeping him from breathing. I held my breath, keeping him from breathing in or out. He was reduced to marinating in the cloud he had just inhaled. "Exhale," I finally said. He did as he was told; the thick cloud momentarily obscured my view of him. "Fuck," he moaned. "Fuck that feels good." "Yeah?" I said. "You know what feels amazing?" He nodded, the crystal was taking over. "Your hole, boy. It's so warm. So wet. So hungry." I pushed a bit harder into him, pulled a little stronger on the way out. "You know what would feel so good?" "Yeah? What?" James whispered. "You letting me cum in you. Just once," I said. "Just once. Let a real man give you his seed." "Yeah," James said, barely loud enough for me to hear. There was a job to be done. But a barely whispered "Yes" demanded more. "You ever had a guy cum in you?" "Never," James said, a bit louder. "Jerk off thinking about it? Leo asked. He was lying down next to James now, running his hands over the boy's body. Anything James said, we could now both hear it. "Yeah, a lot," James said. "It's really hot." The crystal had broken some inhibitions. Now James was trying to convince himself to do what he always wanted to do. "It's really hot," James repeated. "To have you cum in me. A guy cum in me. So hot. Inside of me. Your sperm, in my guts." "It's what you need. Just once." It was part of the process. First, it was just for a second. Then it was to pull out. Now it was only once. But once would never be enough for a young man like James. He'd be back. "Make a real man happy," I said. It was always about me and my pleasure. "You'd knock me up," James said, barely loud enough. Then, he continued, louder. "Just once," he said. "Just once. It would be hot." "Fuck yeah," I said. "It's what you need. To be a proper bottom slut." I slammed my raw cock all the way back into his unprotected hole. He had just given me permission to cum in his hole, and I didn't have to hide anything now. "Knock you up good." "Knock me up," James said. I just smiled and shoved my dick deeper into him. He grunted, part in pain, part in pleasure. It was what I needed to hear, and I kicked my fucking into high gear. "Knock me up," he repeated as my dick forced itself deeper into his body. It seemed to go on for hours. I lost track of time, losing myself in the utter perfection of his hole. I dribbled pre-cum, the stream growing thicker over time. Finally, I recognized the familiar tingle down the length of my cock, the welcome tightening of my balls. "I'm getting close," I said. "Just once," James said. "Cum in me. Please." He squeezed his ass around my dick, milking out a few drops of pre-cum and pulling me ever closer to my orgasm. "Give me your load." He knew what to say. His begging was better than his denial. I loved pozzing up neg hole, but it felt better when it was a welcome blessing I was bestowing upon the man. "Fill you up with my hot seed." I wanted to whisper in his ear about the poz seed I was going to flood his guts with, but that would be later. Right now, it was about easing him into partying and barebacking. "I'm going to cum in you," I grunted. "Fucking give me your hot load," he said. It was just what I needed to hear. I slammed my cock into his hole one last time. "FUCK," I grunted, loudly. Loud enough for everyone to know I was breeding this boy. Loud for the neighbors to know what I was doing. My cock throbbed, my balls churned, and a jet of jizz shot out of my cock, landing in the warm embrace of James's ass. "Fuck yeah," I said, as another spurt made its way into the young man's hole. "Give it to me," James moaned, as he pressed his ass back up against me, eager to get every drop of my toxic fluid. "Cum in me. It's so fucking hot. Inside me." My cock spat out a few more doses of sperm. This was just the dregs of the dregs; most of my load was nestled deep within Doug's hole. But it was enough for James. "That feels fucking amazing." "Oh," Leo said, leaning in to kiss James. "You like getting bred?" "Fuck yeah," James said. "That was amazing." Leo produced a booty bump; he held the injector which was filled with thick mixture of lube and crystal. "You want another one?" Leo asked. "Fuck yeah," James said. "All the ones I can take." There was an ambiguity in the sentence: all the loads? or all the booty bumps. It didn't matter. Both were going to happen.

Chris leaked when Manetti squeezed his dick. His still hard purple head was covered in spooge and Manetti wanted to torture the kid for a bit, polishing his nob, just cuz he could. The palm of his hand went back and forth as Chris squirmed in pleasure and pain under his control. “Stop! Nooo,” he laughed howling and thrashing. The wall phone in the kitchen immediately began to ring and light flood into their darkened room from across the airshaft. The light brought Manetti more in focus to Chris, breaking their intimacy slightly. As his mind settled back from his raging high, what they had just done started to frighten him a little. Manetti’s slimy cock slid out of Chris' ass like a fat slug. There was an audible 'plop' like a cork as it popped out of the grip of his sphincter, and he felt a small amount of liquid dribbled out his crack, down his tail bone and slide under his back. Manetti went into the kitchen and picked up the receiver and silently listened. "Thanks," he finally said. "Yes, he definitely has a hot pussy, Master," said Manetti into the receiver. The long phone cord allowed him to come back into the room talking. "We were that loud, huh?" He gave Chris an 'oops' look. "Well, I'm glad it enticed you, Sir." Manetti paused, then was quiet for quite a while, considering the proposal from the person on the other end of the line. He grew serious looking at Chris while the voice on the other end continued speaking. There was a pause on the other end, seeming to wait for Manetti to reply. Then the voice added a few words, which brought a smile to Manetti’s lips. "Well, we were probably going to bed, but I think our boy could be convinced otherwise. What do you say, Chief?" Manetti asked the bound boy covering the mouthpiece. "Up for a drop-by to my Master’s? Could be worth your while," he said rubbing his fingers together and wiggling his dark brows. "Even might be the beginning of a long term plan. A little for you, a cut for me, and the rest for Master. Maybe the plan you were looking for, Chief." Manetti’s teeth glowed in the light from across the airshaft. Chris gave him an I-don’t-know look in return. Frankly, he'd do what Manetti wanted him to do as long as Manetti was there. Back to the phone, he said, "Sure, the kid's psyched to meet you. We’ll come over right away." He paused. "Yes, Sir, I know what you like. I'll get him prepped just like that. Right, give us a little time then." Another pause, then a finger went up Chris’ hole. “Yep, he’s still wet but his hole is tightening.” Manetti sucked his finger smiling at Chris. “Sure, I have some G. Will do.” He went back into the kitchen and hung up. "Boy, to get through this night, I think we need to up your game." Manetti came back into the room and stopped by the bookcase and picked up the box with the orange tipped needles. He came over to Chris, who suddenly became alarmed, shook his head emphatically side to side. Manetti saw the kid stressing and put his hand on his face to reassure him. “Nah, Chief, nothing like that,” he said lifting out a little vial of liquid, putting a reassuring hand on Chris’ beating heart. “Only a couple of drops of G right now to prep you.” He took an eyedropper and counted out some drops in his water glass, swirled it around, and put the class up to Chris’ mouth. “What is it?” “Something that’ll take the edge of the booty bump I gave you. Makes you relax. Kind of like a warm bathtub. Nasty tasting though,” he broke into an evil grin. “But you like nasty, right?” Chris took a sip and made a face. “Yeah, I know. Here, I’ll take some too so we’ll be on the same planet, okay?” Manetti drank and made the same face as Chris. He got Chris to drink a little more. “Drink me, Alice,” Manetti said in a tiny voice. “You’ll need it to get through the door.” Chris gave him a blank look. “Never mind. Here, take this too. It’s a muscle relaxer. I think you’ll need it.” He put a white pill on Chris' tongue, and let him wash it down with a last sip from the glass. “Why do I need a muscle relaxer? Is he going to fuck me, Mike?” “Most definitely, he’s going to fuck you, buddy, and he’s a lot bigger than me, and I ain’t no small zucchini, am I?” “Oh shit.” Chris' head fell backward. “Yeah, but on the bright side look how hard you are. I gotta warn you though, if you come with me, Master Drax does believes in everyone slamming and doesn’t take no for an answer. So rule number one: never say no. He has lots of ways to make you say yes and they aren't any fun, believe me. Second rule: don't say 'I can't.' To him that translates to 'I won't.'" Chris looked trouble. Manetti went on, "Your Catholic so you'll get this: Saying no means he can always change your mind, so to him that's a venial sin. But refusing him outright, saying you won't? That's a mortal sin. And you don't want to do that. Ever. Got it?” “I think I wanna stay here, if that’s alright.” “You're scared of needles cuz of your ma, huh?” asked Manetti, with a note of compassion. “Your brother told me she was tasting even before Carl came sniffing around. He said last time he checked in with you guys, she was living with Carl, but she was married to her H.” “Can you untie me?” Chris asked. Manetti removed his cuffs and Chris slid out of the sling and sat on the futon crossed legged. He started looking around the room then looked at his boner. “Man, is this ever going down?” He tried to make a joke of it, but Manetti saw the G was making only a mild dent in his mood. He was playing again with himself, pinching his nipples, which seemed to be something new to him, was a tactic, thought Manetti, to try and take his mind off his family and this, Manetti saw, wasn't working. The Prior Puss was taking over the evening. Manetti knew he had to distract the kid for a while for the G to take full effect. “Hey, how’d you like me to shave you?" Chris perked up and looked at him curiously. "I shave Ben all the time and he loves it. It’ll really calm you down. It goes well with G too. Wanna try?" His caterpillar eyebrows wiggled. "I love shaving your brother.” “What do I do?” “Nothing but lie there. Just look pretty." Manetti went toward the bathroom. "Like you could ever not look pretty.” The words did their job and Chris laid down smiling. Manetti went in and made preparations. Chris lay there blushing and grinning to himself. He could see why Ben liked this guy. “But I like my bush,” he called out to Manetti in mock protest. He felt his small bush. Not much of one he had to admit. “You clip it, baby. Think it makes you look bigger, right? Ya’know you got nothing to be ashamed of.” He came back in with a bowl of water, shaving cream, and a straight razor. "I know you'll enjoy this." He sat next to Chris, and set out his wares. "Listen: Master Drax has special tastes. We're start with the simplest. He likes his new boys shaved. Everywhere." Manetti wrang out a wash cloth over the pan and soak the little bit of blond pubes Chris had. "You like keeping it short. But maybe you don't want them at all. Prefer to stay a boy." He sprayed foam in his hand and covered Chris' pubes. For pleasure or torture, he also coated his shaft and balls, massaging it in until Chris was squirming again in his hand. A few well-placed strokes of the razor and Chris' pubes were gone. He spent special time kneading his balls, flattening them out, squeezing them hard. Part pain and eventually part pleasure for Chris. "Lay your arms back." His pits were easy to shave. While on the second pit, Manetti said, "Man, how long since you showered, boy?" "A month, I guess." Chris was starting to float in his body. He succumbed the water and the warmth of the rag. With Manetti taking care of him, they were bonding closer. It was a feeling he didn't want to stop. "A month?" he asked incredulously. "Last gym class I took, I guess. After that I stopped going to school." "Well, no wonder you smell like a hobo." He gave a small laugh as he scraped the last of Chris' arm pit hair. "Master's probably gonna like your smell. Once I finish your butt, I should probably douse you with a finishing touch." Chris opened his eyes to see Manetti pretending to take a wiz on him. Chris mouthed silently, fuck, yeah, agreeing to whatever came into Manetti's dirty mind. "Up, Chief. Back in the sling." Chris got up slowly, then slunk back in the sling and put his legs in the stirrups. Manetti moved down below Chris' butt hole, pulled up a stool and started soaping his crack. To Chris, the feeling was sensuous; to Manetti it was salacious. He played with the boy's hole for a while, prying it apart with two fingers up and down, and then side to side. He spat in it and pulled some of his own cum out to use as lube. He stuck a finger deep inside, rubbing his prostate and generally feeling out the kid's hole. Chris head lolled to the side enjoying the sensations, looking up to the mirror occasionally catching Manetti brown head studying his anal anatomy. Soon, with a few deft strokes, his cheeks were soft and smooth. His purple hand prints were fading to pink. "Okay, hardest part. You're nicely stretched but I want you to remain totally relaxed." He took the straight razor and made micro-scrapes against the boy sphincter. Each stroke made the boy clench. He stopped for a moment, stood up, and smacked his ass hard. "I'm serious now, boy. Stop flinching or I'm going to slice you. I'm a lot more careful than Master would be, so you want me doing this, not him." Chris bit his lip. He liked when Manetti ordered him around, but he was apprehensive if he could keep his hole perfectly relaxed. "I'll try." "Rule three: there is no try, only do. Think Yoda. Seriously, I'm going to put this inside you," he said holding up the straight razor. "I'll be twisting it a full three-sixty. If Master finds even one hair in there I can guarantee you your ass is going to be a bloody mess when he's done. Trust me, I know. Picture my hole for a minute. Yours is a piece of cake." Chris felt the warm washcloth wipe the remainder of soap away. He then felt Manetti's tongue circle his hole, licking the edges then spiraling deep inside. It felt fantastic. His hole relaxed even more the deeper Manetti's tongue went. Then he felt the cool razor slide ever so gently and slowly into his hole. He concentrated on how relaxed he was under Manetti's spell, how much he liked him, put all his trust in him. Thought only of that. He felt the razor slowly twisted around his open hole. Six, then seven nicks of stray hairs he felt intensely as if they were being ripped out of him. Still he remained open. "Good boy. I'm coming out." The blade fell out slowly. It almost tickled. At the last moment of contact, however, he couldn't hold back a last minute flinch. The blade pricked him only slightly, but enough to draw a small trickle of blood. It stung and his sphincter went into delayed spasms, pushing some residual cum out his hole. Manetti lapped at it without without scolding him. His tongue was soothing though Chris knew blood, saliva and Manetti's cum was mixing in his wound. But the lapping tongue was hypnotic. Minutes went by silently. His sphincter stopped clenching and he lightly dozed off feeling Manetti tongue going on for eternity. Not caring what happened next. Remembering only Manetti's tongue lulling him to sleep. He would fall asleep every night like this if he was Manetti's. *** But he wasn't Manetti's. First one hand was pulled up and buckled in place. Then the other. Still he was content and floating like a baby in a swing. "Good boy. Now for your reward." From far away he heard the words and responded like he was still asleep. "What?" His words felt unnaturally slow coming out of him. "Wait." He realized his arms were again bound. "Wait. What...?" Through droopy eyes he saw Manetti take out a prepared point. "Just a small one, Chief. It'll put you in the right frame of mind to meet Master. He's expecting it." Manetti tied a rubber tourniquet around Chris' small bicep and began tapping the crook of his arm. It was pretty easy to find a vein on the skinny boy. He found a juicy one and told the kid to hold still or he might hurt him. Chris stopped squirming and watched with fascinated horror as the needle found it target. "Stick. Tell me if this burns." A swirl of red flooded into the vile and slowly Manetti unloaded the liquid into Chris' vein. The boy felt nothing immediately as Manetti withdrew the needle and pressed his thumb on the point of entry. His other hand unleashed the tourniquet, just as the boy coughed. Chris panicked. Manetti stood above him, his face easing into that large shark smile he'd had before. "That's it, my red blooded American boy." He watched the kid flush beet red, going through alternating phases. Panic turned to ecstasy, turned back to panic. "Just ride it. That's it. Enjoy it." "Too intense." Manetti leaned over Chris' face. He knew what would help the kid. He pushed his pec out to hover over his face, unleashing one of the boy's arms. Chris put his hand on Manetti's chest, felt the muscle flexing just for him. He caressed the hair, found the pierced nipple. Manetti bent even lower to the boy. Chris started sucking away, nursing like an infant, both metal and flesh. Chris looked up at Manetti and met the shark smile with one of his own. A smile shaded with a bit of evil he'd never let out before. He struggled to get up forgetting his other hand was still bound. Manetti helped him get it off. Chris buried his face in the man's chest, inhaling him, licking him. Put his face under Manetti’s armpit. Manetti took pleasure in letting him lick the pit, then helped him get up. Chris slid off the sling and began pacing around the bedroom murmuring fuck repeatedly. "How's that feel? You like?" Chris couldn't form any words but held up his thumb. "Go ahead and lay down. Enjoy the rush. Just ride it through." As he sat he fell back, feeling like he was falling down a rabbit hole, that the ceiling was rising above him, his vision was crossed and he felt the rush of euphoria jet through him. He was giddy, flush with excitement, he only wished Manetti's cock was back inside him. "Fuck," he grabbed onto the only words that made sense, confessing, "I feel like a little boy with you. I want you to molest me." He felt around his smooth, wet hole and stuck a couple of fingers inside. Manetti laugh. "You feel it don't you. Feel all those carnal urges you've buried. You want to suck a dog dick, don't you?" "Yeah. Big horse dick. Your dick. I want to be buried in cum. I want you to fist me like those guys are doing." He flicked his head at the TV where a black guy was punch fisting a young guy in a sling. "I want you to fist me like you and Ben fist. I want you to use dildoes on me and make me have a huge cunt like yours. I want you to fist me to your elbow and your armpit. I want to feel your hairy pit rub against my hole." "Looks like you like-y? And that's just a teeny bit. More to come at Master Drax." Manetti put the orange cap back on the syringe, and pointed the camera back on the boy as he rolled around feeling all his erogenous zones, spewing a watershed of perversions. Manetti left him to his pleasure, feeling his hole, pulling on his flaccid dick, tweeking his nipples, going at them all with abandon. He went over to the closet and pulled out chaps and put them on, then pulled out a chastity cage out of a drawer and put it in his pocket. He went into the kitchen where he took the metal lid off the bathtub. Fuck, he heard Chris repeating, unable to contain himself. He heard a never-ending stream of fucks and perverted ideas spewing out of the kid's mouth, that he wanted Jeff to fuck him, for Carl to fuck him. He wanted to have someone at work named Shakir cover him in Valvoline oil and fuck him. He wanted to get fucked in the gas station toilet. He wanted the gas station owner named Duke to fuck him from behind while he licked the urinal. “You think I stink, man? You should smell that toilet some time. It's righteous foul!” The kid had an imagination! He enjoyed how spun the kid was on such a little amount, how open he was to anything right now. As a test Manetti came back in the room and picked up a filthy jock strap, held it out for the boy to smell. "What do you think of this? It's your brothers." The boy sniffed it and then began to tear into it. He sucked it and his saliva made the jock wet and unlocked the odor of piss emanating from the stains. "You want to wear it over your face to meet Master? I know he'd love that. He's a nasty mother fucker like no one you've ever met." Chris was almost unrecognizable animal in his drug frenzy, nothing at all like he was when he first came in the door. He was so into it with the jock, it looked like he hardly heard what Manetti was saying. "Ya'know, you’re lucky I took your cherry. Master Drax wouldn't have been so gentle." "I don’t think," he managed to get out while chewing the jock strap, "that you were that gentle." He was high on piss fumes, high on the residual cum, reeling in lust sucking his brother's jock. He looked at Manetti like an idea had just struck him. "I liked it rough.” "I'll relay that thought, boy. C'mon, get up. You’re ready to meet Master. He's got a wide variety in his stable. The rougher, the more money he'll make off you. The less limits, the more we’ll all make. Think you'll like that?" Chris bobbed his head, agreeing to anything Manetti said to him. He sprung up and put the wet jock around his neck. Manetti steered him into the kitchen, told him to get in the tub. "You need a douse before we go." "Douse of what?" Chris asked, stepping in. "Master likes raunch, heavy raunch. Let's get you prepped and stinkin'. Open your mouth, pig. You know you want it." He hadn't thought about it but was susceptible to any suggestion coming from his idol. He laid down in the tub and opened his mouth. Manetti immediately covered him in piss, going up and down the kid's naked body. Chris ran his hands up over his torso like he was washing himself. He let out a low moan of pleasure. "Warm," he sighed. "Open." Chris stopped rubbing and opened his mouth, propping himself up on his elbows. Manetti took aim and hit his mark right on target. "Swallow." The boy obeyed. It was salty and bitter and came out of Manetti, so he guzzled the piss letting it splash in his mouth, and gulped it down into his stomach. "Good pig. You like that, pig boy?" Chris bobbed his head. Without prompting he leaned back and spread his legs to expose his hole to Manetti. "Okay, you fucking filth pig." With that, Manetti let a stream of piss hit his hole. Some went in and the kid pushed it out like a mini-geyser. "You stinkin’ fuck pig! Get up—you’re ready.” Chris scrambled getting up. They both stopped for a second regarding each other, listening to the remains of piss draining down the pipe. Two massive shark grins flashed between them. Manetti helped him step out of the tub; Chris' platinum hair yellow and flattened, his eyes electric.

2. Jeff I waited for the very last drop of my cum to drip out of my dick before I pulled out. I needed Tim to get every precious drop of my spooge and with it, as much of my virus as he could. I had been waiting for the chance to fuck Tim for far too long and I didn't want this opportunity to go to waste. It had only been a few months ago that I had found out he barebacked. That he had done it once was all I needed to know: it wasn't a matter of if he would take my poz cock, it was just a careful negotiation of when he would. And now, only six months later, I had just unloaded deep into his unprotected guts. "Thank you," Tim grunted, as my cockhead slipped out of his hole with a barely audible pop. It was slick and shiny. Tim had gotten a dildo Diablo right before I fucked him; the frozen sperm had melted and coated his guts and then my shaft. From the gyrations of his ass and his moans, it was also clear that the tina had also taken effect. Most ceremonies began with the sacrifice getting the dildo Diablo or the Devil's Cock; a frozen rod of semen collected the men of our congregation. Of course, we made it even better by sprinkling it with a generous amount of crystal methamphetamine. By the time it melted, the sacrifice would be so hungry and needy he would rarely worry about the long-term consequences of his action. This ceremony was no different. It had been easy to tell when the crystal had hit Tim. It had been in the middle of me fucking him, and the high had continued to build for him. Now, he was completely tweaked out and definitely ready for the rest of the solstice celebration. The hot poz men, dirty satanic talk, and unprotected bareback sex would be just what he needed. "My turn," a man said. I turned. Standing next to me was one of my brothers in the Dark Lord. With the black leather mask and the flickering candles, it was hard to tell who it was. But names did not matter. We were all just foot soldiers in the army of the Dark Lord, doing his vital work. I stepped aside, giving the next man access to Tim's raw hole. The stranger quickly lined up his cock, and then sunk it into the sacrifice. Tim grunted in response, a deep masculine sound of pleasure. He looked up, but before he had a chance to turn his head, I stepped in front of him and guided his head down to my cock. "Lick it clean for me," I said. He opened his mouth, and let me push the head of my cock into his warm mouth. "All the way," I said. Telling him to take it all the way was redundant. Tim was still strapped down to the fuck bench, so it was impossible for him to move. But he sucked on my shaft so hard that I was nearly dragged forward. I took a slight step towards him. He had no choice but to swallow me balls-deep, which he did. "Yeah," I moaned, as his warm mouth enveloped my shaft and his tongue lapped up all the juices that had accumulated. "Taste all those loads. All of them infected." "Mmmmmph," Tim said, his mouth full of my cock, and his ass now full of the stranger. Neither of us were using a condom, and both of us were infected by HIV. If Tim was thinking about that, he made no sign of it, arching his back to meet the other guy's shaft, and massaging my dickhead with his throat. Finally, my dick was clean, and my cock was starting to grow soft, exhausted from the first orgasm but not quite ready for the second one yet. "Please?" he said as I pulled my shaft out of his mouth. "Don't worry," I said. "You're going to get plenty more before the night is done." "Good," he said. "How are you feeling?" I asked. The executioner had retreated to his throne, and out of the corner of my eyes, I could see one of the altar boys going down on him. The executioner didn't like us getting too familiar with the victim, but he knew I had recruited Tim. I knelt down so that my face level was with his. Up close, I could see just how tweaked he was. "I don't know. Wonderful. Amazing. But also, I dunno," he said, tailing off. His eyes closed and a look of utter bliss was on his face. His back arched, all the better to accept the stranger's raw cock. He had never even seen this man, and yet, he was letting him fuck him. It was his long-repressed, perverted desires being unleashed by the crystal. "What?" I asked. Seeing him so utterly defenseless against his needs was getting me hard again. He didn't care who was fucking him. No, it was more that he couldn't care who was fucking him. All that was important was that he was getting fucked. "I'm scared. This isn't like me." "But do you want it to be like you?" "Yeah," he said. He opened his eyes again. They were unfocused and distant. He had entered his own world, and given himself over to pleasure. He had given himself to the Dark Lord. "I want to be free. To enjoy everything." "Good. You are giving yourself over to pleasure." "To pleasure," he repeated, dreamily. He closed his eyes again and arched his back. The man behind him obliged, and pounded his ass a bit harder. "It's just, this isn't, this isn't me." He suddenly focused and realized where he was. He pulled off the stranger's cock, but found himself held in place by the thick leather straps. "Relax," I said. I ran my hand over his face, feeling the stubble on his cheek, and my touch had an immediate response. His body slouched and relaxed, but he still allowed the stranger to continue fucking him. "We dosed you with a drug. It's going to be ok. It's going to help you do this." "A drug?" he asked. A smile emerged, as the idea of getting drugged up finally hit him. "Fucking hot," he said. Tim, or rather, the sacrifice, was a lot kinkier than I had thought. This was suddenly starting to get very interesting for me, and my cock was getting hard again. "You," Micah said. Tonight, playing the role of the executioner, Micah had final say on everything. I hoped he had not noticed how hard my cock had gotten. I wanted to get back inside of Tim so badly, and I didn't want Micah interfering, even if it was for the sake of the ceremony. "Is something wrong with the sacrifice?" he asked, loudly. "No, Sir," I said, turning my head to face the executioner. "He is a bit afraid, but nothing he can't handle." "The sacrifice should be afraid. Our Dark Lord takes pleasure from many things and fear is just one of them." I watched Tim's eyes widen; it was hard to tell if it was from fear of the illness or anticipation of the pleasures. "But then, above all, Lucifer is about pleasure." He turned to look directly at Tim, his eyes nearly hidden by the black leather hood he was wearing. "The Dark Lord has so many pleasures. What is your pleasure, sacrifice?" "Cum," Tim said, hardly missing a beat. It was an interesting choice: not cock, the object, or fucking, the action, but cum, the result. "Poz cum." And didn't even pause before getting to the ultimate point: the virus that all of us would share with Tim tonight. "He chooses well," Micah said. He stood up, his massive cock hanging stiffly in front of him. "Congregant, will you satisfy the sacrifice's needs? Make him die so much faster? And, altar boy," he continued, turning to a young man hidden in the crowd. "You may take care of my son's needs." A young man darted out and knelt down in front of me. He carried a silver tray, upon which lay a glass pipe and a torch. Micah was an evil bastard. He knew that the higher all of his flock got, the more loads they would pump into Tim. I looked over Tim's body and into the face of the anonymous man fucking him. He was only the second one. It would be an endless night for Tim. There was a long line of men who would fill Tim up with load after load of infected jizz. "Give the sacrifice a hit as well, my son," Micah said. I nodded in agreement. Micah's tone of voice reminded me of when he had participated in my pozzing. He had been younger, but then, we all had been younger. I don't remember which one of the many men who fucked me Micah was. There were so many, and like Tim, I had been drugged as well. There had been another executioner that night. He was no longer with us. Of course, many of the men from my ceremony were no longer with us. So many had been cut low by the Dark Lord's demon virus and were now celebrating the solstice in his chamber of pleasures. I picked up the glass pipe from the tray and then the torch. It was hard to tell in the dim light, but prior experience suggested that the pipe was loaded with crystal, and it would take a moment or two for it to melt and smoke. I held the torch under the bowl as the light illuminated a small part of the pentagram. Tim looked around, but it was impossible to read his expression. With each thrust from the stranger, his face relaxed, revealing the bliss that he felt. "This is going to be good," I said, as I put the glass cock to my lips and inhaled deeply. As expected, the pipe was loaded and the drugs were pure and strong. I inhaled deeply, feeling the spirit of the Dark Lord fill my lungs and begin to suffuse through my body. I did not partake of the Dark Lord's drugs as often as some did, and it would require only a few hits for me to be under his spell. "Very good," I said, exhaling a small, yet thick cloud. "What?" Tim asked, his eyes glazed over in pleasure from the on-going fuck. "Just enjoy it," I said. I exhaled my hit. My head was momentarily enveloped in the white cloud, but it soon dissipated. As my vision returned, I first saw Tim staring at me, mesmerized by what had just happened. I turned my head to Micah. He was still sitting in the executioner's chair, but he nodded at me and pushed the altar boy off his erection. Micah stood up. The altar boy shuffled backwards as quickly as he could to avoid toppling over backwards. "Let us all partake in the Dark Lord's addictions," he announced. There was a sudden flurry of activity in the crowd of men, as the altar boys rushed to supply all of the men with the glass pipes and torches. Micah's boy got up quickly, and quickly returned with the necessary goods. The silver platter matched the chrome bars on the boy's chastity cage. It was good that the altar boys dosed up before the ceremony began; with all of the horny men, their cocks would be soon straining against the restraints. It was one of the few times that crystal dick was an advantage. Micah took the pipe and torch, and began his hit. I turned back to Tim, and began another hit for myself. This one was quicker; the pipe was still warm and it was easier to get a lungful of the potent drug. This time, when I exhaled, I blew it out right into Tim's face. He tried to inhale some of it, but it was too weak for him to get any effect. "Patience, sacrifice," I said. "You'll get a hit soon enough." Around me, the men were all hitting their pipes and shotgunning it to each other. As they did so, I could feel the dark sexual energy rise and saw the room grow cloudy from the large hits they were all doing. "It's going to be a good night," I said to Tim, exhaling my own hit right in his face. "You want some?" I asked. He nodded. "Please," he murmured. His body was still being pummeled by the anonymous man fucking him, and his breaths were all too often interrupted by a gasp of pleasure as the man found a tender, sensitive spot. I looked over Tim's shoulder at the stranger fucking him. He was smiling, and gave me a thumbs up. "The man has a gift for you first," I said. "Please," Tim murmured again. The thrusts from the stranger grew even more strong and intense, as he neared orgasm. "I want it." Tim gasped. "Fuck yeah," the stranger grunted, slamming his cock into Tim and holding it there. "Fucking take my load." He moaned as his body shook with the intensity of his orgasm. "Fucking take my toxic cum." Tim moaned in reply, his face blissed-out and joyous with the pleasure of taking another load. "That's load number two for you," I said. "But I know there are plenty more for you." "I hope so," Tim said. The unknown man's body jerked and spasmed a few more times as his balls squeezed out some more cum. He took a moment to catch his breath, and then pulled out. "Fuck," Tim said; I couldn't tell if it was from the stranger's quick movements or the sudden shock of no longer having a cock in his ass. If it was the latter, Tim did not have to wait long. Almost as soon as the stranger stepped away, another one took his place. Again, the dim light and a tight-fitting hood made it hard to recognize him. But once he moved, I recognized the tattoo on his chest, a pistol pointed at his heart. I knew him; we had played around. But as was the custom in our church, I would not acknowledge him as anything other than a brother in Lucifer during the Solstice execution. "Another one for you," I said. Pistol grabbed his stiff cock and aligned it with Tim's ass. "Please," Tim grunted. Pistol slid into him, not pausing for Tim to even get used to his thick shaft. Tim looked at me, and then his eyes darted to the glass pipe I was holding. "Please?" he asked again. The crystal was hitting him hard, and he was turning into a needy bottom. I lit the torch and held it under the bowl. He was going to get even more tweaked out and his needs would only grow. "Of course," I said. "It's your last meal, as it were. You can have anything you want." A bit of smoke was starting to curl out of the bowl of the pipe. I stuck the pipe into Tim's mouth. "Inhale, sacrifice. Slowly and deeply." Watching Tim hit the pipe, I wondered if he had ever smoked tina before. He worked the pipe like an expert, draining the bowl and letting it refill. His lung capacity was impressive; each time I thought he had hit his limit, he just paused and then continued. Finally he nodded, and I pulled the pipe out. It was still hot and smoking, so I did a quick hit myself. Not until I exhaled did he dare exhale his hit. Once more, we were engulfed in the thick cloud, momentarily lost in Lucifer's mysterious kingdom. But the clouds drifted to the ground, and we were back in the physical world. Pistol was now pounding Tim's ass hard, the sweat glistening on his chest. It would not be long before his pistol went off, shooting its deadly bullets into Tim's body. "Another one," I said. Pistol slowed down his attack on Tim's ass as I put the pipe back in the sacrifice's mouth. Even if Tim wanted to protest, he was far too tweaked to string the necessary words together. But, it was clear from his face he was now in the Dark Lord's playground and he never wanted to leave. I held the torch under the bowl. It quickly started to crackle. "Do it," I said. Tim inhaled. I waited for him, until he could no longer inhale any longer, and then took the pipe away from him. I looked up at the executioner. Micah slowly nodded his head back and forth. I was disappointed; I wanted another hit from the pipe. I wanted to be closer to Lucifer and his world of pleasure. But, as the sacrifice's attendant, I had other duties tonight. At midnight, I would be released and able to join in the pleasures. No longer needing to be concerned about the glass pipe, Pistol picked up the pace again. His hips hit the sacrifice's ass, as his cock forced its way into Tim's body. "Oh fuck," he grunted, and his rhythm sped up further. "Oh fuck," he grunted again, and slammed his cock into Tim. This time, he held his cock in place and grunted one more time. This was the sound of an animal, deep, visceral, and almost scary. It was the sound of a man reaching orgasm and filling another man with his sperm. "Please," Tim whispered, only audible to the two of us. Pistol pulled out, then shoved it back in as his hard cock shot spurted more cum into Tim's tender hole. "Another bullet in our sacrifice," Micah said. The executioner had returned to the throne and the altar boy was once more between his legs. "And there are so many more to come." Pistol grunted a few more times, then pulled his cock out of Tim. Tim's face screwed up in a combination of agony and despair. He clearly wanted to be fucked more and to feel more men cum in him, but was also aware of how sore his ass already was, even as the ceremony was just starting. But he didn't have long to wonder. From the crowd, another man stepped forward to take his place between Tim's legs. I recognized Nash immediately. His skin was ebony black and almost absorbed what little light was falling on him. His black skin reminded me of the Dark Lord's own complexion; perhaps more so than any other member of the congregation, he was Lucifer's perfect ambassador to the earthly plane. He was tall and muscular, with a long, thick cock. There was some resistance when he first asked to join our congregation, but his generous endowment and relentless approach to fucking more than overcame any protests. As he stepped up to Tim, I could see his fat shaft sticking out straight. It was big enough that even fully erect, it still hung down slightly. As Nash lined up his dick with Tim's hole, he licked his lips, anticipating the warm wetness that would soon surround his manhood. Nash reached down and pulled Tim's ass cheeks apart just to make room for his thickness. Tim reacted to the touch with a moan of pleasure. I wondered if Tim would have reacted the same way if he had seen just how big Nash's cock was. The first time Nash had fucked me, I was amazed there was enough space in my guts for him to enter, and Tim was a bit smaller than I was. It was a good thing that Tim was still restrained. It would make the inevitable assault more surprising, but not being able to see Nash's endowment would reduce Tim's anxiety. But, after all of the crystal Tim had done, it wasn't clear if Tim was capable of being scared of anything. "Another one for you," I said. Nash's cockhead was pressed up against Tim's hole. Although Tim had opened up a lot from the three of us who had already fucked him, it would still be a tight fit for Nash. "Please," Tim grunted. "More." I didn't know if Nash heard Tim. Around me, men were sucking down on the glass pipe. I could see the torches flicker on and off as the men did their hits. As the crystal hit them, they started to suck on each other's cocks; in addition to the sounds of the glass pipes, I heard the soft moans and gentle licking of the men pleasuring each other. Nash had been doing the same, hitting the pipe, and getting his cock nursed to hardness. Now, he was ready to fuck. Tim's request was unimportant to Nash. He just pushed his thick head against Tim's hole, and forced his way into the man. "Oh fuck," Tim said, as he realized just how thick Nash was. I smiled. This was what Tim had signed up for: getting fucked by some of the biggest cocks and the meanest men. Pistol didn't stop, Nash would not stop, nor would any of the other men stop. Tim whimpered a bit and his body tensed up as Nash pushed further into his hole. But Nash didn't stop. He was slowly thrusting in and out, each stroke pushing him deeper into Tim. "Dear God," Tim said. "God abandoned you the moment you climbed on to the altar," I said. "Or maybe you abandoned him. The Dark Lord is your salvation now." "It's so fucking big," he said. I guessed that Nash had barely gotten half into Tim. "So fucking big." I grabbed the bottle of poppers and held it under his nose. He inhaled deeply, like it was the only thing that could save him. I let take as much as he needed, holding the bottle under his nose even after he nodded that he was good. Nash had only begun the process of fucking. "Can I..." Tim started, and then trailed off. He closed his eyes and concentrated. "Of course," I said. Nash was exploring new territory in Tim's guts and the only lube was what little pre-cum Nash was dripping into the man. Tim didn't need any more crystal; most of what he was feeling was from the booty bump and the last few hits had barely taken full effect. But, the rite of sucking on the glass cock would calm and center him and help him accept Nash's long shaft. I, on the other hand, had only just begun. "Let me get it started for you," I said. I stuck the pipe in my mouth and lit the torch. The pale blue flame barely added any light to the room, but it was just enough to see Tim's suffering in perfect detail. Nash was almost all the way in him, and was starting to seriously fuck the man. The fat black cockhead was rubbing all of the accumulated cum into Tim's body. My cum. Pistol's cum. The Dark Lord's virus was in Tim's blood now, and it would soon take root and grow in him. The fuck flu would be an unpleasant time for Tim, but we would be there for him, holding him closely and reminding him that his ordeal was only temporary before he was released into the pleasure of the Dark Lord. Thinking about Tim getting infected and getting sick made my cock stir again. I wanted to get back inside of the sacrifice and give him more of my deadly seed. I wanted him to feel the death that surged through my veins and was eating up my body. I took a long hit from the pipe and let the drugs fill my lungs. I could feel the presence of the Dark Lord in me, releasing me from the proprieties of the culture I grew up and into black and evil society of pleasure. I was Lucifer's foot soldier, and tonight, it was my job to bring him another offering. "Here," I said, taking the pipe from my mouth and sticking it into Tim's. Nash slammed his cock into the sacrifice's body hard enough to move the altar to sex a bit. "You're going to need this tonight."

The next couple of weeks flew by, I cleaned up the spare bedroom just in case the boy actually called us from the airport, not really expecting him too since I’m used to being teased by sweet young things. Friday night of the second week came and went, really expected it would then around 5:30 on Saturday morning my phone buzzed “Just arrived, on way to baggage claim, please cum pick me up” My heart was all aflutter as I nudged my husband awake “The boy actually arrived, get dressed, and let’s go get him” We didn’t even bother to shower and just threw on some clothes, we both were a little sweaty and even had a hint of the sex we had with the neighbor boy the night previously we arrived at the new terminal in about 25 minutes and circled around the arriving flight area, on the second go round my heart stopped as I spotted him standing near the curb, I stopped about 50 yards away and texted him “Here, at airport looking for you, dark blue ford, little roller-skate, wave if you can see us” I noticed him fumbling in his pocket and pulling out his phone, he read the text and began looking around, he looked toward us then raised his hand and waved, and I pulled forward and stopped the car in front of him. Popped the trunk and got out to help him with his medium sized bag and gym bag, as I approached him he set down his gym bag on top of his other bag and pulled me into a big hug, there were small tears streaming down his cheeks “I wasn’t sure if you were really going to come get me, I can’t believe I’m actually doing this” I hugged him back as my partner shifted himself to the back seat making room for our house guest, I threw his bags in the trunk and slammed it shut, climbing into the driver’s seat, putting on my seat belt and pulling away from the curb and onto the exit from the airport, the boy looked terrified and excited all rolled up into one “I’m not sure if we ever exchanged first names but I’m Nathaniel, and I’m so happy to finally get to meet you in person” I introduced myself and my hubby to him and took his hand in mine to let him know he had little to worry about, he moved my hand to his crotch which was already bulging in anticipation. We exchanged small talk on the short drive back to our apartment all the while he groped me and I him, while my hubby in the back seat kneaded his shoulders and teased him with views of his large phallus. We arrived at our apartment and I parked the car and retrieved his luggage from the trunk, assisting him to carry it into the dwelling, once inside the boys reservations suddenly disappeared and he breathed in a sigh of relief, out of public view he suddenly relaxed. “So how was the trip?” “a little bumpy, but I made it here, I honestly didn’t know if you were really going to show up and was prepared to take the bus to the city” “Aren’t you glad we showed up, saving you the bus trip and god only knows what else?” “Yeah and you two turned out to be the sexist couple, when you pulled up I thought I had gone to heaven” I laughed, and Jake my partner chuckled. Being a serodiscordent couple my status was only discussed in whether I disclosed to potential partners, Jake only occasionally got off on Poz talk, and the idea of gift giving was somewhat taboo with him. I had warned Nate throughout our conversations to keep his chaser status under wraps “So how’d your coffee house encounter go” I asked referring to his post on BZ about a pending hook up with a daddy he spied in a local coffee house “he was a flake sort of, he made a date then kept rescheduling, then when we did get together he just wanted to suck me off, wouldn’t even let me touch his junk” “Ah I see, so total wash out eh” “Yeah, but I learned a good lesson out of it, some guys just like to tease” I had refrained from making a move on Nate, didn’t want to scare him off, this god from the northwest, I picked up his luggage from the middle of the living room, bent over slightly towards him and placed a kiss on his cheek, then carried his bags into the spare room, he followed me as I showed him his bed set off to the side of the room “This is your room for the week, if you so choose to stay here” “Why wouldn’t I want to stay here daddy” With that he became somewhat the aggressor and began kissing me passionately, I reached under his tee shirt and began playing with his nipples as Jake came up behind him and began nibbling on his neck, he raised his arms above his head and we removed his tee shirt revealing that hot torso I had been drooling over ever since seeing his photo album on BZ. I began sucking and nibbling on that nubile body while fumbling with his belt and zipper, then peeling his jeans from his hips, boy claimed to be all bottom but his cock was ridged and drooling while Jake and I worked over his body, Nate stepped out of his jeans and cute sexy briefs and stood before us completely naked as we caressed and fondled his hot body, it didn’t take us long to shed the few articles of clothing we wore and soon we were on the bed with Nate between us as he sucked my cock and got rimmed by Jake, opening up his nearly virgin hole. Nate got me hard and turned around to sit on my erection as he began taking Jake deep into his mouth, the head of my engorged tool poked into his moist hole, he grimaced and screamed as my shaft penetrated him for the first time, I quickly pulled out, Afraid I had hurt the boy “No daddy, it really didn’t hurt that much, put it back in” I reached over to the nightstand and withdrew a bottle of lube and applied it into his hole then worked my cock back into his slick orifice, this time he just moaned around Jakes cock ,as it slid into his throat, Nate gagged a little, then swallowed Jake to the root. The boy suddenly became voracious and began bucking back onto my cock, which was by now coating his rectal walls with my toxic pre-cum, stretching and tearing his sphincter and ass up. I began piston pumping the boy as I knew this first time I wouldn’t last long. Jake was beginning to growl and scrunch up his face and I knew Nate was getting a taste of his baby batter as he shot his load in the boys’ mouth and throat. Jake pulled out and Nate licked his cock and balls clean as I continued to pump away at his tender ass, as my partner exited the room to go fix some breakfast I pulled Nate down onto the bed, still impaled in his ass I began fucking him with him on his side “You want my toxic Baby batter up your ass boy?” I whispered in his ear “Yeah daddy, knock me up, give me your Poz seed” “So, you want my toxic, Poz dna in you” “Give me your bug Daddy” A couple more thrust and I could feel my cock pulsing with my toxic seed flowing into this once sweet thing, one, two, three blast of cum deep in his gut, my cock aching to spew more seed into this once innocent boy, a boy now begging me for my seed ”here it cums boy no turning back now” He suddenly clamped down trying to push me out but only succeeding in milking my cock of its final drops, I lay there behind him nibbling on his neck my cock still buried in his convulsing ass, I pulled his face around, and gave him a big sloppy kiss as my cock began to soften and slid out of his hole. He rolled over and kissed me back before sliding down to clean off my cock his ass suddenly in the air again as Jake re-entered the room with breakfast. “Well this can wait a few” as he set down the plates and slid his cock into Nate’s now used and cummy hole. Jake fucked him for about 5 to ten minutes before adding his negative deposit to join my toxic spooge. We ate breakfast and then took Nate to the shower where we proceeded to make out and tease him while soaping him up and washing him off. Jake got dressed as we were drying off then proceeded to tell us to be good as he left to go do errands. I took the towel from Nate’s hips and led him to the king size bed and turned on the television and Blu-ray to stream some movies for the boy, it didn’t take much and he was hard and dripping again. “Ok son, now its daddies turn, I know we have discussed you only wanting to bottom but daddy has needs too” With that I took his 8 inch cock in my mouth and began to give him a blow job to remember. He was getting close when I began to rim his hole and he thought he was going to get fucked some more. I could taste the two loads of cum in his hole and sucked some out savoring the taste the kissing him deeply to share with him the cummy taste of his ass, as I lay on top of my hot Twinkie stud I guided his cock to my hole then breaking our passionate kiss sank my ass over his pole impaling myself on his ridged dripping cock “Daddy I don’t top” “Well if you’re going to take my seed, you’re going to have to earn to give back every now and then” I rocked back and forth a few times sliding my ass lips up and down his engorged penis giving him immense pleasure, Nate began working his cock into my hole then hilting it blew his first top load deep into my guts. I rolled off him and cleaned my ass juices and his cum from his cock then once again sharing it with him via a deep kiss. “Wow that was mind blowing” “Don’t get used to it son, that is the last time you get to fuck daddy again till you test Poz.” “Well times a wasting” With which he rolls over and mounts my hard cock again this time using the cum in his ass to lube my entry, I pump in and out of him for some time working his slick wall with the seed that already exist then slowly adding my pre-cum to the mix I was still sliding my cock in and out when Jake returned home a couple hours later having made two more deposits. Jake prepared dinner and Nate and I picked out some movies on Netflix to watch